we_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o schism_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a church_n they_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o we_o another_o and_o be_v not_o the_o rigid_a imposition_n of_o their_o interpretation_n as_o infallible_a one_o of_o those_o good_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o read_v these_o scripture_n they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n and_o by_o zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o hot_a zeal_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o great_a cruelty_n some_o that_o mean_v well_o perhaps_o may_v do_v shroud_n mischief_n and_o through_o impotence_n of_o spirit_n inconsiderateness_n ill_a nature_n narrowness_n of_o soul_n want_v of_o experience_n and_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n may_v throw_v firebrand_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o please_a god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o friend_n to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o those_o which_o kill_v they_o say_v o_o but_o they_o be_v in_o error_n real_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o fallible_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o be_v unmerciful_a guide_n which_o kill_v plainhearted_a passenger_n because_o they_o have_v miss_v the_o way_n when_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o help_v it_o ay_o but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v well_o but_o will_v they_o do_v it_o when_o you_o have_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o come_v into_o it_o again_o since_o the_o wanderer_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o you_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n as_o himself_o no_o you_o have_v a_o book_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v fair_o map_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o have_v it_o too_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o he_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v that_o however_o be_v you_o infallible_a also_o if_o you_o be_v not_o you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yourself_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v to_o prove_v so_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v cudgel_v into_o it_o again_o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n do_v as_o he_o do_v what_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n teach_v we_o his_o truth_n engage_v we_o with_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v our_o disobedience_n he_o await_v our_o repentance_n with_o a_o godlike_a patience_n will_v thou_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o no_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o poor_a man_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a spirit_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o increase_v with_o flame_n from_o above_o that_o fire_n enlighten_v warm_v and_o so_o melt_v but_o do_v not_o burn_v and_o fry_v man_n for_o their_o salvation_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o common_a style_n in_o so_o many_o man_n write_n of_o religionary_a controversy_n be_v not_o more_o vexatious_a than_o that_o i_o have_v now_o entertain_v you_o with_o of_o this_o learned_a writer_n be_v charm_v and_o indeed_o as_o turbid_v as_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v while_o moral_a office_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o several_a station_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n to_o withstand_v papal_a usurpation_n and_o which_o man_n of_o sense_n general_o mean_a by_o popery_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n however_o so_o much_o disgu_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o nation_n such_o bulky_a and_o voluminous_a controversial_a writing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o in_o use_n be_v nauseous_a to_o the_o age_n and_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o read_v matter_n pro_n and_o con_n write_v of_o such_o subject_n will_v now_o be_v judge_v as_o the_o divert_v man_n from_o regular_a action_n in_o oppose_v any_o papal_a usurpation_n who_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v about_o extension_n or_o divisibility_n be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o quantity_n or_o at_o there_o be_v demonstration_n on_o either_o side_n that_o hoth_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v one_o man_n extend_v his_o confine_n on_o those_o of_o another_o man_n estate_n or_o his_o divide_v a_o quota_fw-la of_o it_o from_o he_o that_o natural_o make_v controversy_n so_o hot_a and_o loud_o when_o a_o man_n by_o pretend_v to_o illuminate_v another_o about_o the_o next_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o light_n in_o this_o and_o when_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n will_v grasp_v all_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n because_o of_o their_o expectance_n of_o monopolise_v those_o of_o the_o next_o and_o which_o indeed_o shall_v rather_o allay_v their_o ambition_n in_o this_o according_a to_o that_o say_v si_fw-mi tam_fw-la certa_fw-la manet_fw-la gloria_fw-la quid_fw-la properas_fw-la here_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n turn_v so_o angry_o between_o so_o many_o protestant_n and_o so_o many_o papist_n though_o yet_o i_o must_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o i_o know_v protestant_n enough_o who_o neither_o repine_v at_o god_n or_o his_o vicegerent's_a choice_n of_o their_o instrument_n so_o i_o do_v papist_n who_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o who_o be_v far_o from_o affect_v any_o excessive_a overbalance_n of_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v i_o for_o my_o life_n to_o give_v our_o roman-catholick_n fellow-subject_n the_o best_a advice_n i_o can_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o affect_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o paramount_n power_n and_o aim_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n aufer_fw-la ut_fw-la uterque_fw-la securius_fw-la dormiat_fw-la be_v say_v by_o the_o stoic_a to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o night_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v never_o repine_v at_o it_o if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o due_a or_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penalty_n that_o may_v seem_v sanguinary_a in_o make_v their_o purse_n bleed_v but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o its_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o such_o among_o they_o who_o affect_v a_o growth_n of_o their_o interest_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o five_o monarch_n to_o render_v other_o of_o they_o liable_a to_o envy_n who_o only_o endeavour_v their_o grow_n in_o grace_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o though_o perhaps_o to_o advise_v any_o hotspur_n among_o they_o to_o part_v with_o power_n may_v seem_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la as_o much_o as_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n that_o have_v long_o offend_v themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v secure_v all_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o protestant_n thereby_o for_o their_o defence_n they_o will_v gain_v more_o than_o cent_z per_fw-mi cent_z in_o the_o exchange_n as_o those_o who_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n forsake_v house_n and_o land_n for_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n gain_v a_o thousand_o fold_v by_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o house_n and_o land_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n then_o be_v at_o their_o service_n it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o abrenunciation_n the_o study_v and_o labour_v decline_v of_o power_n that_o the_o jew_n almost_o in_o all_o country_n christian_n and_o pagan_n be_v welcome_a guest_n though_o yet_o by_o their_o frugal_a live_n they_o general_o undersell_a the_o native_n every_o where_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v harmless_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o nothing_o but_o a_o tame_a humble_a quiet_a innocence_n appear_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o study_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n their_o watchman_n and_o man_n think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o they_o think_v such_o people_n be_v heaven_n care_v too_o therefore_o in_o the_o 88_o the_o advertisement_n of_o boccalin_n ragguagli_fw-la the_o sheep_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o apollo_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v sharp_a tooth_n and_o long_a horn_n and_o not_o seem_v abandon_v by_o that_o divine_a charity_n that_o have_v give_v offensive_a as_o well_o as_o
that_o have_v be_v since_o augment_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n will_v further_o to_o have_v lengthen_v the_o last_o reign_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v then_o have_v operate_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o those_o natural_a consideration_n i_o have_v urge_v shall_v have_v the_o success_n of_o such_o further_a parliamentary_a supply_n to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o greatn_v of_o his_o character_n and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v account_v my_o claim_n the_o more_o equitable_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religionary_a sect_n soever_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o discourse_n that_o may_v disgust_v they_o and_o as_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a divine_a have_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n thus_o say_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o so_o good_a a_o land_n as_o england_n be_v who_o will_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o cure_v the_o present_a division_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v among_o we_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o subject_n deserve_v not_o to_o live_v here_o under_o the_o indulgence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n who_o for_o the_o help_v he_o to_o money_n by_o all_o due_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o good_a land_n will_v not_o wish_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o bigotry_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o will_v not_o as_o to_o any_o extravagant_a dash_n of_o a_o pen_n light_v on_o his_o party_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o prince_n cry_z foelix_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rather_o than_o such_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o stifle_v of_o public_a supply_n shall_v still_o live_v as_o be_v former_o know_v in_o some_o conjuncture_n and_o when_o the_o art_n of_o demagogue_n appear_v so_o spiteful_a in_o endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n but_o our_o prince_n have_v free_v all_o his_o dissent_v subject_n from_o their_o uneasiness_n under_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o impose_v such_o soul-money_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n find_v from_o they_o such_o necessary_a supply_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v ease_v he_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o all_o as_o absurd_a to_o crown_v such_o a_o head_n with_o thorn_n as_o have_v take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o every_o man_n foot_n in_o england_n and_o that_o his_o pass_a suffering_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n have_v too_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n bespeak_v we_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v then_o consummate_v and_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o nominal_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o that_o as_o luther_n be_v please_v in_o a_o christian-like_a transport_v of_o good_a nature_n to_o profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jeselius_fw-la a_o jew_n i_fw-mi propter_fw-mi unum_n judaeum_n crucifixum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la favere_fw-la judaeis_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n and_o since_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o we_o show_v all_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n our_o favour_n to_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v complete_a his_o and_o their_o joy._n my_o lord_n i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o while_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n the_o government_n charge_v both_o papist_n and_o anti-papists_a with_o disloyalty_n and_o plot_n i_o express_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o non-advisableness_a to_o have_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o repeal_v pend_v such_o charge_n and_o plot_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v on_o i_o as_o very_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o england_n now_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o builder_n reject_v have_v thus_o successful_o unite_v the_o side_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o government_n in_o loyalty_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n since_o i_o write_v my_o thought_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o repeal_n those_o law_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o work_n about_o the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o part_n conclude_v this_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n and_o reserve_v my_o poor_a judgement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v i_o shall_v then_o set_v forth_o my_o opinion_n as_o found_v on_o medium_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o print_n from_o other_o writer_n and_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o only_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v of_o general_a use_n in_o allay_v the_o ferment_n the_o question_n have_v occasion_v and_o if_o as_o they_o who_o be_v long_a fellow-passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n among_o violent_a tempest_n and_o hirricane_n do_v usual_o from_o their_o be_v participant_n together_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o horror_n take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o friendly_a esteem_n and_o well-wish_n for_o each_o other_o such_o of_o the_o loyal_a who_o belief_n i_o refer_v to_o as_o embark_v with_o i_o in_o that_o of_o the_o plot_n during_o the_o late_a stormy_a conjuncture_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o what_o i_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a both_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o do_v further_a judge_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o large_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n assert_v and_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n concern_v the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v ground_n here_o considerable_o on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v tend_v to_o secure_v any_o one_o from_o fear_n of_o our_o lose_v our_o religion_n by_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o test_n that_o may_v happen_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o i_o think_v will_v fear_v who_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o late_a king_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o november_n 1680._o that_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o my_o four_o part_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o popery_n have_v rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v ground_n since_o the_o test_n act_n and_o make_v that_o act_n to_o have_v have_v little_a effect_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n refer_v to_o that_o act_n as_o represent_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rice_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o from_o the_o allege_a petulant_a insolence_n of_o papist_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n and_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a lord_n since_o decease_v as_o vouch_v somewhat_o in_o print_n of_o such_o temper_n among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o year_n charge_v the_o papist_n therewith_o i_o be_v implicit_o guide_v thereby_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v and_o as_o to_o the_o which_o consider_v since_o the_o public_a passage_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n i_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o loyal_a roman-catholick_n shall_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n have_v suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o any_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o and_o when_o there_o appear_v so_o noble_a and_o general_a a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n among_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o people_n about_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o head_n and_o all_o member_n of_o that_o body_n most_o easy_a and_o for_o the_o do_v which_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o the_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v come_v with_o all_o due_a preparation_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o assemble_v they_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v but_o my_o beg_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o my_o own_v the_o many_o obligation_n i_o be_o under_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n have_v show_v i_o a_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n against_o he_o deliver_v at_o the_o bar_n
few_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o those_o bill_n that_o the_o more_o sickly_a the_o year_n be_v it_o be_v the_o less_o fertile_a of_o birth_n all_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o conversant_a with_o those_o observation_n of_o he_o know_v that_o the_o birth_n in_o ordinary_a year_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o burial_n or_o rather_o more_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o from_o the_o paris_n bill_n where_o the_o christen_n do_v general_o much_o exceed_v the_o burial_n and_o as_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o be_v 17764_o and_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n being_n 19717_o but_o by_o the_o christen_n among_o we_o register_v and_o reckon_v in_o our_o bill_n we_o know_v thence_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o dissentership_n consequent_o to_o decrease_v and_o according_o the_o ground_n gain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lose_v by_o dissentership_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n after_o the_o year_n 81_o have_v be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o prove_v quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n give_v somewhat_o like_o a_o little_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o late_a conjuâ—ctures_n and_o have_v with_o honour_n mention_v the_o vigilance_n of_o his_o majesty_n late_a minister_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n in_o direct_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o several_a religionary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v return_v in_o the_o year_n 76_o and_o whereby_o the_o comparative_a paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v apparent_a as_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o agree_v on_o so_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o compendium_n but_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o survey_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o dr._n glanvill_n have_v first_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o who_o book_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o for_o the_o same_o nor_o shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v any_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n result_v from_o the_o same_o but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o return_v perhaps_o in_o that_o survey_n so_o just_o and_o near_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v thrice_o as_o great_a as_o that_o return_v which_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v reckon_v it_o to_o be_v their_o proportion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o total_a of_o this_o great_a populous_a nation_n will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o writer_n or_o discourser_n of_o their_o proportion_n to_o that_o total_a that_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o and_o who_o have_v render_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o dissenter_n so_o vast_a with_o much_o positiveness_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o any_o positive_a magisterial_a determination_n therein_o by_o show_v they_o that_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o depend_v perhaps_o on_o some_o calculation_n too_o fine_a and_o subtle_a or_o other_o too_o course_n and_o gross_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o total_a who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o return_v on_o the_o bishop_n survey_v and_o likewise_o the_o return_v on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o of_o which_o latter_a under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o powerful_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n i_o obtain_v copy_n and_o have_v thence_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n show_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v probable_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o and_o some_o whereof_o make_v the_o total_a to_o be_v 5_o other_o 6_o other_o 7_o million_o i_o think_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o several_a author_n among_o the_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v but_o 2_o million_o and_o which_o number_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v we_o may_v allow_v our_o dissenter_n a_o considerable_a proportion_n therein_o though_o yet_o nothing_o near_o so_o great_a even_o as_o to_o such_o a_o total_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o ebb_n of_o their_o number_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o apparent_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o their_o outcry_n of_o implevimus_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o the_o nation_n and_o its_o trade_n can_v subsist_v without_o we_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n their_o friend_n who_o write_v for_o they_o do_v so_o customary_o magnify_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o late_a parliament_n that_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n he_o live_v in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o in_o twenty_o to_o the_o field_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o election_n in_o some_o other_o county_n have_v find_v they_o can_v not_o there_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n of_o old_a be_v very_o numerous_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o our_o dissenter_n in_o the_o king_n be_v long_a parliament_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o their_o weight_n to_o crush_v the_o declaration_n for_o indulgence_n yet_o in_o the_o succeed_a house_n of_o commons_o the_o dissenter_n be_v far_o from_o value_v themselves_o a_o their_o weight_n or_o number_n but_o of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o that_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o wish_v for_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n or_o think_v its_o platform_n practicable_a in_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v one_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n after_o 41_o think_v their_o bring_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o english_a neck_n practicable_a and_o that_o be_v their_o account_v according_a to_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la between_o they_o and_o the_o parliament_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n settle_v on_o their_o church_n whereby_o their_o discipline_n how_o defective_a soever_o in_o weight_n as_o to_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n will_v have_v make_v itself_o formidable_a by_o its_o balance_n of_o land_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o scotland_n the_o live_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n weigh_v more_o in_o value_n than_o the_o estate_n or_o livelihood_n of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a laity_n have_v support_v that_o clergy_n there_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o of_o power_n and_o which_o they_o yet_o enjoy_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n government_n there_o establish_v under_o bishop_n and_o although_o king_n james_n in_o his_o plant_n so_o many_o benefice_n throughout_o that_o kingdom_n worth_a 30_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la with_o a_o house_n and_o some_o glebe_n land_n belong_v to_o they_o never_o intend_v any_o advantage_n to_o presbytery_n thereby_o he_o yet_o occasion_v some_o by_o make_v so_o many_o divine_n there_o more_o considerable_a in_o wealth_n but_o our_o presbyterian_a divine_n here_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_o disappoint_v about_o the_o bishop_n land_n promise_v they_o all_o ingenious_a man_n must_v necessary_o thereby_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o bring_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o church_n government_n upon_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o race_n of_o our_o old_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a divine_n have_v be_v extinct_a some_o few_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o give_v some_o ornament_n to_o their_o tenet_n by_o their_o learning_n scarce_o any_o new_a one_o and_o who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n restoration_n have_v since_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o theological_a or_o devotionalwriting_n prop_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o those_o persuasion_n none_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n valuable_a against_o
opiner_n as_o light_v itself_o can_v be_v with_o heat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guarranty_n to_o all_o protestant_a â—eâ—usants_n of_o their_o find_n from_o our_o church_n all_o the_o favour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v from_o it_o but_o all_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o churchman_n be_v so_o great_a for_o they_o as_o almost_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la in_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o dissenter_n principle_n that_o may_v give_v our_o clergy_n a_o signal_n occasion_n to_o display_v the_o before_o mention_v characteristical_a mark_n of_o christianity_n in_o love_v the_o person_n of_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n they_o have_v experiment_v this_o temper_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n of_o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o so_o many_o of_o their_o waspish_a pamphlet_n have_v attack_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o soft_a insinuation_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o have_v produce_v from_o they_o so_o much_o unmanly_a passion_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o present_a dissenteâ—ship_n be_v languish_v under_o its_o old_a age_n when_o the_o gentle_a weight_n and_o even_o when_o the_o grass-hopper_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o it_o they_o have_v see_v this_o happy_a temper_n appear_v in_o some_o of_o our_o most_o celebrate_a divine_v not_o be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o person_n of_o one_o another_o though_o own_v sentiment_n different_a from_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o great_a genius_n and_o of_o such_o illustrious_a ability_n that_o all_o the_o several_a religionary_a party_n think_v of_o with_o the_o wish_n of_o utinam_fw-la noster_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o some_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o common_a â—light_n of_o the_o ordinary_a observer_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o not_o to_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o some_o time_n he_o tower_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n i_o have_v in_o the_o learned_a theological_a write_n of_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v justification_n contemplate_v his_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o have_v likewise_o observe_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o doctor_n tully_n appear_v in_o his_o justificatio_fw-la paulina_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o muris_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr palladio_n christiano_n and_o have_v moreover_o read_v dr._n tully_n print_a letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o for_o seem_v to_o place_n most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o logomachy_n p_o 16_o and_o use_v to_o he_o these_o word_n in_o p._n 17._o but_o see_v you_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o turn_v our_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n into_o a_o childish_a contest_v of_o word_n and_o in_o p._n 21._o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o great_a affinity_n his_o tenet_n of_o justification_n have_v contract_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v only_o the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n s._n that_o great_a adorner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o with_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o not_o so_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o more_o volume_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o diminish_v it_o by_o distinction_n and_o when_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 64._o p._n 41._o he_o make_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v only_o material_a idolatry_n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o without_o the_o formale_a peccati_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o materiale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n forma_fw-la that_o esse_fw-la our_o famous_a dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n likewise_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 258_o do_v free_a the_o papist_n from_o formal_a idolatry_n thus_o likewise_o though_o our_o homily_n and_o our_o jewel_n raynold_n whitaker_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o king_n james_n time_n do_v place_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o our_o church_n have_v public_o avow_v their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o our_o excellent_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o occasion_v the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o jealousy_n in_o any_o future_a conjuncture_n about_o any_o design_n of_o unite_n our_o church_n to_o rome_n or_o rome_n to_o we_o the_o common_a rule_n in_o politic_n of_o minor_fw-la pars_fw-la unita_fw-la majori_fw-la censetur_fw-la facta_fw-la illius_fw-la appendix_n and_o which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a african_a grecian_a russian_a and_o protestant_a church_n as_o contain_v three_o time_n more_o christian_a soul_n than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o its_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n and_o the_o ineffectual_a project_n of_o some_o well_o meaning_n divine_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n here_o will_v i_o believe_v effectual_o avert_v all_o future_a jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o in_o the_o vessel_n by_o try_v to_o pull_v the_o rock_n to_o it_o bringing_z it_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la from_o various_a ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o predict_v that_o the_o best_a evangelical_n church_n and_o the_o best_a clergy_n the_o world_n can_v show_v will_v direct_v their_o measure_n suitable_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o great_a evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n their_o strength_n be_v to_o â—it_n still_o and_o without_o any_o faith_n to_o remove_v the_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n of_o rome_n hither_o or_o on_o their_o sullen_a contumacy_n resolve_v like_o mahomet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n among_o the_o various_a consideration_n urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a timid_n against_o their_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v render_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n or_o one_o without_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o against_o impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o what_o so_o many_o writer_n have_v insinuate_v namely_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n must_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n exterminate_v his_o heretical_a subject_n i_o have_v in_o p._n 283_o mention_v that_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v in_o germany_n cure_v the_o timid_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n subject_n of_o any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o property_n upon_o any_o prince_n by_o the_o lineal_a course_n of_o descent_n come_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o may_v profess_v any_o religionary_a sentiment_n different_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o peace_n have_v not_o by_o any_o writer_n since_o our_o late_a fermentation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o people_n understanding_n in_o the_o firm_a provision_n make_v there_o for_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v whatever_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o cursory_a account_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o wherein_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n and_o who_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o late_a an_o council_n oblige_v they_o that_o may_v not_o only_o show_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pedantry_n to_o imagine_v that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v still_o by_o their_o religion_n bind_v after_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o its_o incursion_n make_v on_o their_o former_a measure_n as_o to_o heterodox_n religion_n and_o religionary_n to_o use_v the_o same_o method_n as_o former_o and_o to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o
by_o they_o without_o pay_v the_o expect_a civility_n and_o the_o shot_n from_o which_o be_v not_o value_v by_o capital_a ship_n that_o pass_v by_o they_o with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o wind_n and_o which_o perhaps_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_fw-la to_o fire_n again_o upon_o the_o fort_n nor_o do_v that_o perhaps_o throw_v away_o more_o shoot_v on_o they_o and_o thus_o stand_v this_o munster_n peace_n wrought_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o any_o who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o empire_n will_v find_v those_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la as_o to_z the_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n outbraving_a the_o chance_n of_o time_n to_o this_o year_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v steer_v by_o jesuites_n council_n and_o likely_a still_o so_o to_o do_v whereby_o the_o various_a right_n and_o religion_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v secure_v and_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unstudy_v those_o man_n be_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v that_o popish_a prince_n will_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o politic_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n to_o stop_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v tacit_o reject_v the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o nullity_n and_o yet_o continue_v civil_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n the_o firm_a continuance_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n to_o the_o year_n 1680_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o year_n publish_v and_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n bethel_n and_o where_o it_o be_v moreover_o observe_v in_o p._n 155._o that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n the_o prince_n of_o hannover_n be_v late_o turn_v papist_n and_o likewise_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n darmestat_fw-la and_o another_o of_o mecklenburg_n late_o turn_v papist_n but_o their_o country_n do_v all_o continue_v lutheran_n and_o among_o the_o calvinist_n prince_n he_o mention_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o say_v his_o dominion_n be_v most_o lutheran_n and_o where_o in_o p._n 156._o it_o be_v his_o observation_n that_o of_o four_o popish_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o their_o country_n be_v lutheran_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n in_o this_o country_n meaning_n germany_n have_v no_o great_a influence_n on_o their_o subject_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v that_o in_o several_a country_n belong_v to_o popish_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n many_o lutheran_n and_o some_o calvinist_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o do_v also_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o several_a religion_n without_o disturbance_n and_o much_o more_o without_o persecution_n and_o further_o instance_v in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o proprietor_n be_v mix_v of_o several_a prince_n earl_n free_a city_n and_o romish_a ecclesiastic_n which_o cause_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o like_a variety_n in_o religion_n and_o some_o there_o be_v lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v instead_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v null_v the_o munster_n peace_n cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la the_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la have_v be_v null_v in_o germany_n by_o popish_a prince_n and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v luther_n aforesaid_a nulli_fw-la estis_fw-la have_v be_v their_o doom_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v scarce_o be_v more_o than_o a_o substantial_a nullity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v allude_v to_o what_o vantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nullitatibus_fw-la make_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o german_n have_v not_o else_o be_v now_o a_o nation_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n again_o have_v be_v salute_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o of_o the_o comminatory_a letter_n from_o the_o port_n observe_v he_o call_v viz._n lord_n of_o few_o region_n and_o this_o any_o one_o i_o think_v will_v grant_v who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o relaxation_n he_o have_v have_v either_o of_o intestine_a trouble_n or_o foreign_a between_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o 1680_o have_v make_v his_o circumstance_n as_o to_o power_n and_o riches_n appear_v but_o just_a proportionable_a for_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o have_v observe_v great_a right_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n politic_n in_o that_o peace_n by_o a_o print_a panegyrical_n oration_n make_v by_o henricus_n schmid_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o tube_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v thereby_o at_o least_o the_o life_n of_o eleven_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o thousand_o myriad_o of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 21_o thousand_o 1_o hundred_o and_o 20_o million_o of_o man_n and_o whereupon_o the_o panegyrist_n pronounce_v that_o the_o world_n be_v blessed_v by_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la from_o that_o peace_n and_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o oration_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v very_o memorable_a i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n ferdinand_n caesar_n auguste_n pie_n faelix_fw-la triumphator_fw-la salve_n faelicior_fw-la julio_n caâ—sare_n qui_fw-la gloriabundus_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la undecies_fw-la centena_fw-la &_o nonaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeliis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la occisa_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la stragem_fw-la civilium_fw-la bellorum_fw-la tua_fw-la imperator_fw-la quâ_fw-la major_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o claritudo_fw-la erit_fw-la totidem_fw-la myriadas_n aut_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la mactasse_fw-la sed_fw-la servasse_fw-la macte_fw-la animo_fw-la isto_fw-la tuo_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la novum_fw-la calendarium_n juliano_n long_a melius_fw-la ac_fw-la emendatius_fw-la orbi_fw-la christiano_n exhibetur_fw-la quod_fw-la pacis_fw-la aera_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o panegyrical_a orator_n do_v in_o his_o calculation_n of_o the_o live_v save_v by_o the_o emperor_n use_v more_o than_o poetical_a licence_n as_o any_o one_o will_v probable_o think_v who_o shall_v read_v what_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o print_a discourse_n have_v mention_v of_o critical_a person_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 320_o million_o of_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o some_o ingenious_a man_n calculation_n i_o have_v see_v in_o print_n concern_v how_o much_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la each_o head_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o add_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o state_n per_fw-la year_n and_o thence_o make_v each_o to_o be_v therefore_o valuable_a at_o 80_o l._n sterling_n the_o panegyric_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n preserve_v for_o the_o world_n by_o that_o peace_n 1_o hundred_o 68_o thousand_o 9_o hundred_o and_o 60_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n but_o leave_v so_o exorbitant_a a_o sum_n for_o the_o disposition_n and_o asset_n of_o dego_n will_n and_o raillery_n apart_o account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o slay_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 68_o mention_v out_o of_o erastus_n and_o suitable_o enough_o to_o historical_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v valuable_a to_o the_o empire_n at_o but_o half_a of_o 80_o l._n each_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a treasure_n that_o germany_n have_v lose_v by_o its_o war_n and_o preserve_v by_o its_o say_a peace_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o way_n assignable_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v be_v as_o much_o real_o too_o short_a as_o from_o the_o panegyrist_n account_v it_o appear_v extravagant_a and_o that_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o peace_n have_v keep_v so_o many_o from_o afterward_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o destroy_v other_o body_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v preserve_v what_o be_v invaluable_a we_o know_v who_o have_v judge_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o one_o soul._n and_o now_o have_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n prove_v the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o happy_a continuance_n of_o the_o luscious_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o affection_n among_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o last_o pleasant_a agreeable_a scene_n of_o it_o which_o scene_n will_v represent_v to_o he_o the_o fair_a church_n
build_v at_o fredericsburg_n by_o the_o present_a prince_n elector_n one_o of_o the_o fair_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o in_o our_o great_a year_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o fatal_a discord_n namely_o 1680_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a concord_n and_o union_n perhaps_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o the_o term_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o its_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n solemnize_v and_o not_o without_o the_o choice_a vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n that_o can_v be_v think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v then_o and_o with_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ceremony_n begin_v and_o the_o music_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o inaugural_a oration_n there_o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a concord_n and_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o prince_z elector_n who_o be_v a_o calvinist_n engage_v doctor_n fabritius_n principal_a divine_a to_o his_o electoral_a highness_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o that_o day_n another_o sermon_n be_v there_o preach_v by_o a_o lutâ—â—ran_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n another_o sermon_n be_v there_o make_v by_o a_o roman-catholick_n divine_v and_o they_o all_o make_v pious_a and_o learned_a sermon_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o holy_a concord_n applaud_v therein_o the_o elector_n design_n and_o with_o a_o most_o devout_a attention_n all_o those_o three_o divine_n be_v present_a at_o each_o other_o sermon_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o his_o popish_a subject_n then_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o the_o papal_a interest_n have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o bereave_v his_o family_n of_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n as_o well_o as_o of_o its_o ancient_a right_n many_o of_o which_o be_v forever_o abdicate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o munster_n peace_n thus_o on_o this_o rock_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o holy_a churchman_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n found_v abroad_o by_o a_o prince_n ally_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o whereby_o the_o opposite_a religionary_a opinors_n quit_v their_o antipathys_n against_o each_o other_o and_o the_o lion_n make_v under_o his_o government_n to_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o groan_v under_o a_o judgement_n more_o opprobrious_a than_o that_o threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o leviticus_n namely_o the_o send_n of_o wild_a beast_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o populace_n be_v frighten_v and_o worry_v with_o chimaera_n and_o with_o chymeric_n idea_n of_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o heart_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o without_o the_o latitude_n of_o prudence_n which_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o moral_a verâ—ue_n make_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o aristotle_n sicut_fw-la vir_fw-la prudens_fw-la eam_fw-la definiret_fw-la and_o to_o lose_v themselves_o in_o catch_v of_o tartar_n and_o to_o have_v forget_v the_o say_v of_o solomon_n that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o heterodox_n prince_n swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o break_v they_o and_o with_o another_o idea_n as_o horrid_a and_o monstrous_a namely_o that_o man_n may_v observe_v their_o oath_n acknowledge_v allegiance_n to_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o yet_o exclude_v their_o heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o throne_n by_o a_o law._n it_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o which_o he_o inculcate_v to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1212_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o exterminate_v heretic_n but_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o transubstantiate_v since_o that_o time_n and_o its_o substance_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v its_o fashion_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o transitu_fw-la and_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o far_o pass_v away_o that_o protestant_a writer_n be_v somewhat_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o there_o be_v a_o scurvy_a fashion_n long_o since_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n on_o their_o garment_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v preach_v they_o into_o crusado_n for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o of_o which_o crusado_n bellarmine_n boast_v that_o 100,000_o of_o the_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o fashion_n have_v be_v long_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v since_o no_o more_o outrage_v by_o it_o than_o by_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o rosy_a cross_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o our_o english_a world_n have_v be_v by_o some_o who_o have_v trouble_v it_o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o papal_a world_n be_v as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o politic_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v azorius_fw-la in_o his_o instit._n moral_a observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o now_o be_v some_o of_o our_o timid_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o papal_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a world_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o antique_a fashion_n they_o hear_v it_o be_v dress_v in_o 30_o or_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n ago_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v asleep_a since_o the_o munster_n treaty_n and_o to_o have_v dream_v that_o such_o fashion_n will_v never_o alter_v and_o be_v like_o epeminide_n that_o the_o old_a fable_n mention_v to_o have_v fetch_v a_o sleep_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o who_o find_v himself_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o waken_n want_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o old_a fashion_n to_o show_v he_o where_o he_o be_v i_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a compassion_n for_o those_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o politic_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o who_o think_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o book_n be_v make_v only_o for_o england_n and_o that_o england_n be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o their_o fancy_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o be_v give_v up_o only_o to_o fear_n of_o all_o ill_a fashion_n of_o thing_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unalterable_a though_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o sacred_a book_n but_o what_o refer_v to_o change_n and_o revolution_n and_o to_o move_v the_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o empire_n by_o unexpected_a and_o irresistible_a turn_v of_o fate_n the_o old_a fashion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o heretic_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n deuteronomy_n 17_o have_v be_v long_o exterminate_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o pride_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o that_o priest_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n minister_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o calvinistick_a fashion_n of_o sound_v the_o practice_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v pass_v away_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n represent_v the_o tenet_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n found_v on_o deuteronomy_n the_o 13_o to_o be_v chargeable_a on_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o and_o that_o just_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o have_v declare_v the_o judicial_a law_n obligatory_a to_o we_o and_o have_v show_v what_o calvin_n principle_n and_o practice_n be_v pursuant_n to_o that_o law._n the_o learned_a klockius_n a_o lutheran_n lawyer_n in_o his_o large_a volume_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 86._o n._n 10._o endeavour_n to_o acquit_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o religionary_a persuasion_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o hereticide_n and_o say_v nostri_fw-la vero_fw-la theologi_fw-la ut_fw-la capitali_fw-la paenâ_fw-la haereticos_fw-la contrà _fw-la quam_fw-la plerique_fw-la calvinianorum_n cum_fw-la
pontificiis_fw-la censent_fw-la affici_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la bonorum_fw-la confiscationem_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la concederent_fw-la and_o pellerus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o klockius_n refer_v to_o thuanus_n about_o servetus_n his_o case_n and_o say_v of_o he_o igitur_fw-la comprehensus_fw-la cum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la mutare_fw-la nollet_fw-la re_fw-la prius_fw-la ex_fw-la johannis_n calvini_n consilio_fw-la cum_fw-la bernatibus_fw-la tigurinis_fw-la basileensibus_fw-la &_o schafusianis_fw-la ministris_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la tandem_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la posteà _fw-la calvinus_n quòd_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la inuidia_fw-la conflaretur_fw-la proposuit_fw-la &_o publicato_fw-la libro_fw-la confutavit_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o haereticos_fw-la etiam_fw-la gladio_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la animadvertendum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendit_fw-la but_o beza_n who_o be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 85._o assert_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o punish_v heretic_n with_o death_n cite_v not_o only_a bullinger_n who_o be_v a_o calvinist_n but_o melanchton_n who_o be_v a_o lutheran_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o zanchius_n operum_fw-la tom_n 4._o lib._n 1._o in_o tertium_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la express_o own_v that_o opinion_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o point_n be_v certain_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o body_n of_o their_o polity_n as_o be_v thereunto_o adapt_v by_o the_o great_a legislator_n but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o state_n and_o polity_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o because_o god_n prescribe_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v clothe_v in_o beast_n skin_n because_o god_n do_v apparel_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o that_o fashion_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n think_v it_o of_o some_o use_n to_o the_o public_a to_o have_v man_n understanding_n disabused_a as_o to_o the_o obligatory_a power_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n because_o man_n err_v therein_o have_v very_o much_o increase_v the_o fermentation_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o deuteronomy_n the_o 13_o and_o the_o 6_o be_v urge_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n our_o kingdom_n have_v likewise_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n have_v not_o fire_v more_o gun_n against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o scotch_a presbyterian_o have_v out_o of_o the_o judicial_a law._n a_o excellent_a discourse_n call_v fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scotish_n discipline_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1649_o and_o write_v i_o think_v by_o archbishop_n bramhall_n assert_n in_o chap._n 6._o that_o it_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o dispensative_a power_n and_o say_v there_o our_o disciplinarian_o have_v restrain_v it_o in_o all_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v make_v capital_a by_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o blood_n adultery_n blasphemy_n in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v the_o offender_n ought_v to_o suffer_v death_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o if_o the_o life_n be_v spare_v as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n strict_a commandment_n before_o his_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n especial_o in_o punish_v these_o crime_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n be_v there_o particular_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v be_v express_o cautious_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o exempt_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o from_o the_o odium_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o formâ—er_a scotch_a and_o english_a presbyterian_o that_o i_o have_v impugn_a as_o disloyal_a and_o seditious_a and_o be_v a_o concurrer_n with_o many_o loyal_a person_n after_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o think_v that_o time_n have_v untaught_a those_o principle_n to_o most_o of_o our_o present_a nonconformist_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o seditious_a and_o libellous_a pamphlet_n publish_v by_o some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o they_o as_o that_o some_o at_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o poor_a seditious_a nominal_a protestant_n at_o oxford_n occasional_o declare_v before_o that_o wretch_n we_o know_v of_o no_o presbyterian_a plot._n but_o as_o a_o popish_a ambassador_n send_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n begin_v his_o audience_n speech_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o turk_n have_v unprovoke_v break_v their_o league_n with_o his_o master_n erupit_fw-la tandem_fw-la ottomannorum_fw-la virus_n it_o happen_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o poison_n of_o some_o pretend_a protestant_n former_a seditious_a principle_n break_v out_o again_o in_o a_o horrid_a conspiracy_n before_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o several_a of_o the_o conspirator_n at_o their_o execution_n and_o another_o of_o who_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n our_o bless_a saviour_n caution_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o our_o famous_a whitaker_n have_v in_o his_o controversy_n well_o resolve_v we_o that_o these_o fruit_n whereby_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a be_v rather_o their_o principle_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n than_o their_o life_n it_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o the_o founder_n of_o sect_n be_v exemplary_a for_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o for_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v what_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o remark_n on_o the_o political_a consideration_n that_o after_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n induce_v they_o to_o give_v a_o scheme_n thereof_o voluntary_o to_o the_o government_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o avoid_v the_o receive_n a_o test_n from_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o they_o that_o while_o their_o principle_n be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o state_n the_o ward_n off_o of_o faux_n his_o dark_a lantern_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o government_n secure_a till_o it_o have_v likewise_o get_v the_o nonconformists_a dark_a lantern_n from_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o tenet_n of_o their_o principle_n short_o after_o 41_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v a_o sufficient_a scheme_n and_o though_o the_o tenet_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o relate_v to_o their_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v enough_o know_v as_o be_v likewise_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o complicate_a principle_n of_o sedition_n with_o the_o same_o between_o the_o year_n 1641_o and_o 1660_o yet_o from_o that_o last_o year_n to_o this_o present_a one_o they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o scheme_n of_o their_o tenet_n satisfy_v the_o government_n that_o all_o their_o principle_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o civil_a polity_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v those_o former_a tenet_n of_o they_o that_o once_o destroy_v it_o and_o particular_o that_o intolerable_o seditious_a one_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o world_n they_o may_v but_o because_o several_a of_o their_o ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o renounce_v the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n and_o government_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o their_o convocation_n july_n 21_o anno_fw-la 1683._o do_v to_o their_o great_a honour_n pass_v their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n against_o certain_a particular_a book_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o wherein_o those_o tenet_n and_o principle_n be_v own_v and_o the_o very_o show_v of_o those_o tenet_n to_o the_o world_n by_o such_o learned_a and_o loyal_a hand_n have_v be_v i_o believe_v useful_a in_o make_v many_o of_o the_o loyal_a lay_v nonconformist_n withdraw_v from_o other_o of_o they_o they_o think_v therewith_o infect_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v natural_o to_o happen_v when_o those_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o term_n of_o sober_a party_n be_v most_o due_a observe_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o dissenter_n saying_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o tenet_n have_v not_o occasion_v their_o leader_n to_o publish_v other_o dissenter_n say_n or_o tenet_n that_o impugn_a disloyalty_n and_o sedition_n and_o promote_v obedience_n to_o government_n and_o what_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v
former_o observe_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o world_n mind_v how_o much_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v shake_v the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o as_o particular_o father_n charon_n in_o his_o remonstrantia_fw-la hybernorum_fw-la have_v do_v and_o there_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o dissenter_n late_a omission_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o commission_n in_o another_o will_v awaken_v the_o magistracy_n to_o require_v from_o all_o protestant_a recusant_n such_o a_o exact_a inventory_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o dissenter_n deny_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v so_o far_a custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la as_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o require_v all_o religionary_a party_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o dutch_a state_n the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o place_n where_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v tolerate_v be_v religious_o careful_a first_o to_o inform_v themselves_o exact_o of_o all_o their_o tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o opinion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o tenet_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o world_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v the_o present_a agreement_n of_o which_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o have_v there_o read_v the_o hugonot_n say_n publish_v with_o any_o stain_n to_o their_o loyalty_n or_o have_v see_v any_o of_o their_o tenet_n brand_v for_o sedition_n by_o a_o university_n or_o college_n in_o france_n but_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v have_v here_o the_o liberty_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o enjoy_v their_o peculiar_a way_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o family_n with_o the_o toleration_n of_o four_o other_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o be_v present_a before_o all_o their_o principle_n and_o tenet_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o government_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o great_a indulgence_n show_v by_o the_o government_n here_o to_o such_o heterodox_n than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o all_o danger_n be_v natural_o multiply_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o our_o dread_n of_o the_o very_a jesuit_n principle_n that_o they_o be_v general_o know_v but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v as_o much_o unknown_a as_o be_v those_o of_o protestant_a recusant_n yet_o will_v the_o public_a be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o have_v first_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v more_o numerous_a it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v a_o bankrupt_a church_n who_o principle_n be_v latitant_fw-la and_o any_o man_n beg_v from_o the_o magistrate_n indulgence_n to_o a_o principle_n of_o sedition_n will_v be_v as_o shameful_a as_o the_o insolence_n of_o a_o beggar_n not_o only_o beg_v twenty_o pound_n as_o our_o comedian_n say_v but_o beg_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o not_o like_o a_o man_n ask_v i_o who_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n as_o i_o be_o travel_v on_o the_o road_n that_o i_o will_v not_o ride_v over_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mount_v into_o the_o saddle_n who_o principle_n direct_v he_o to_o ride_v over_o i_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lipsius_n in_o his_o note_n in_o seneca_n that_o naturae_fw-la quodam_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ea_fw-la maleficia_fw-la coercent_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o puniunt_fw-la quae_fw-la societatem_fw-la convellunt_fw-la but_o as_o to_o any_o outrages_a from_o any_o religionary_n which_o be_v either_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o even_o convulsive_a of_o the_o body_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o which_o the_o actor_n may_v be_v incline_v by_o their_o particular_a heat_n and_o not_o the_o general_a light_n of_o their_o avow_a principle_n i_o account_v that_o complaint_n against_o such_o will_n soon_o evaporate_v into_o air_n or_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o with_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a i_o may_v say_v let_v plot_n bury_v plot_n and_o sham_n sham_n and_o let_v any_o seditious_a protestant_n and_o seditious_a papist_n on_o the_o compensation_n of_o their_o crime_n forbear_v trouble_v other_o by_o call_v one_o another_o criminal_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o party_n can_v no_o more_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o unevenness_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n than_o be_v the_o rotundity_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o rock_n or_o protuberance_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o where_o one_o papist_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o treason_n of_o clip_v and_o coin_v twenty_o of_o the_o more_o numerous_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o the_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v in_o any_o reflection_n make_v on_o a_o religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o its_o criminal_n be_v its_o principle_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o caetus_fw-la of_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o treason_n as_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n that_o indeed_o will_v have_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o just_a reflection_n on_o our_o church_n though_o several_a dissolute_a and_o nominal_a protestant_n may_v possible_o have_v invent_v and_o forge_v as_o many_o sham_n and_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o other_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o calumny_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o have_v any_o of_o they_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o or_o its_o be_v a_o poor_a peccadillo_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o turbulence_n of_o their_o several_a disposition_n have_v inflame_a difference_n and_o division_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o who_o can_v charge_v they_o from_o do_v this_o by_o communication_n of_o council_n with_o their_o superior_n and_o by_o instruction_n from_o they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o charge_v by_o proclamation_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o some_o popish_a recusant_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v of_o jan._n 16._o 1673._o for_o chief_o occasion_v the_o intestine_a division_n among_o we_o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o december_n second_o 1680._o for_o foment_v of_o difference_n among_o his_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n but_o yet_o this_o fact_n though_o thus_o by_o the_o government_n charge_v on_o some_o ill_a man_n of_o that_o religionary_a persuasion_n will_v not_o have_v move_v i_o to_o reflect_v with_o the_o leaâ—t_a heat_n on_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n in_o this_o discourse_n by_o who_o so_o many_o of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n be_v conduct_v but_o for_o their_o own_o proclamation_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o book_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o calumny_n the_o only_a engine_n by_o which_o division_n can_v be_v wrought_v among_o protestant_n and_o but_o for_o their_o set_n up_o that_o doctrine_n heretofore_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o back_v it_o with_o another_o to_o fright_v any_o fool_n or_o knave_n from_o disparage_v or_o even_o calumniate_a they_o and_o for_o their_o make_n use_v and_o application_n of_o these_o doctrine_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v damn_v they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n i_o mean_v his_o edict_n of_o march_n 79_o and_o but_o for_o father_n parson_n have_v so_o scandalous_o expose_v the_o narrowness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a idea_n he_o have_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o even_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o gentleman_n by_o say_v what_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 61._o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n viz._n that_o many_o jealousy_n accusation_n and_o calumniation_n must_v needs_o â—â—ght_n on_o the_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o there_o be_v very_o little_a in_o this_o discourse_n that_o reflect_v on_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a so_o neither_o have_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o attack_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o other_o casuist_n condemn_v by_o this_o pope_n that_o do_v not_o hominum_fw-la societatem_fw-la
well_o come_v under_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o opiner_n have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n in_o his_o 8_o lecture_n and_o there_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la paenali_fw-la well_o teach_v we_o in_o what_o case_n penal_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o show_v that_o they_o may_v so_o bind_v where_o the_o legislator_n do_v intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n say_v he_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la officio_fw-la si_fw-la parati_fw-la sint_fw-la poenam_fw-la lege_fw-la constitutam_fw-la subire_fw-la and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o law_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o ut_fw-la acceptior_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la lex_fw-la solet_fw-la legislator_n consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la de_fw-la eà _fw-la lege_fw-la ferendâ_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la expoâ—eâ—e_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la iusta_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tollendis_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o abusibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la reip._n utilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o particular_a principle_n of_o moment_n worthy_a of_o the_o magistrate_n survey_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n make_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o of_o those_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o they_o as_o bishop_n saâ—â—erson_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o i_o occasional_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o be_v mr._n john_n cotton_n b._n d._n who_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o entitle_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n prove_v by_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o demonstrate_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n what_o officer_n worship_n and_o government_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title-page_n whereof_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n jer._n 50._o 5._o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o p._n one_a make_v his_o first_o question_n what_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o viz._n for_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o imply_v their_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o walk_n in_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n he_o there_o partly_o prop_n up_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o church_n covenant_n on_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o subject_n not_o enter_v into_o religionary_a covenant_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o number_n c._n 30_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n give_v for_o the_o control_a of_o the_o child_n vow_n not_o enter_v into_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o since_o these_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o consent_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o our_o very_a convocation_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o since_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o reform_v and_o order_v of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o one_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o new_a oath_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v introduce_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o moreover_o since_o all_o the_o famous_a religionary_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o assert_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o church_n covenant_n and_o since_o covenant_n and_o association_n have_v late_o hear_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o this_o independent_a covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o plain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o government_n as_o be_v the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a one_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o enter_v they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n carry_v some_o thing_n like_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o one_o and_o all_o and_o though_o their_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v a_o plausible_a beginning_n of_o this_o new_a church_n covenant_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n be_v word_n that_o i_o think_v the_o magistracy_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v that_o dissenter_n have_v a_o very_a sound_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a i_o have_v find_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a independent_a church_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v lay_v as_o cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o independency_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o last_v still_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o indication_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o learned_a official_a of_o the_o court-christian_a who_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o dissenter_n call_v presbyterian_o have_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o confer_v with_o and_o have_v upon_o conference_n with_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o another_o class_n of_o dissenter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o incurable_a contumacy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o principle_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o conference-proof_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v reason-proof_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n can_v turn_v to_o we_o without_o the_o whole_a hyena-like_a turn_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n may_v think_v it_o hereupon_o proper_a humble_o to_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o null_n by_o a_o declaration_n the_o obligation_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o his_o royal_a father_n do_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o independecy_n thus_o seem_v to_o have_v cramp_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n with_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o must_v natural_o be_v a_o troublesome_a imposition_n to_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o generous_a education_n who_o love_n to_o perform_v moral_a office_n without_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o give_v bond_n so_o to_o do_v may_v serve_v to_o
let_v man_n see_v how_o the_o pastorage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n treat_v they_o like_o gentleman_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v their_o compassion_n for_o their_o delude_a countryman_n who_o they_o see_v frighten_v by_o their_o teacher_n into_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o embolden_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o from_o which_o person_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o quick_o receive_v alarm_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o government_n shall_v impose_v any_o covenant_n or_o test_n on_o they_o in_o order_n to_o loyalty_n though_o never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o the_o world_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o umbrage_n sedition_n have_v find_v among_o denomination_n of_o church_n and_o of_o judge_v of_o tree_n by_o their_o shadow_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o we_o have_v by_o many_o religion-trader_n be_v trouble_v with_o almost_o as_o many_o mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o merchant_n good_n nature_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n namely_o one_o who_o principle_n be_v disloyal_a the_o genius_n of_o england_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o loyalty_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o a_o disloyal_a principle_n do_v jar_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o ordinary_a think_v man_n like_o a_o false_a string_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o critical_a lutenist_n and_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v never_o tune_v and_o upon_o any_o church_n value_v themselves_o on_o the_o intrinsic_n worth_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o most_o opposite_a to_o falsehood_n man_n general_o now_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n of_o loyalty_n and_o do_v present_o suspect_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o bring_v its_o principle_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o weigh_v and_o they_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n who_o principle_n relate_v to_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o first_o be_v make_v visible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o think_v by_o the_o impartial_a than_o that_o man_n consciousness_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n restrain_v they_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a view_n and_o according_a as_o cicero_n in_o his_o the_o fin_n bon_fw-fr &_o mal_fw-fr answer_v epicurus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v his_o opinion_n lest_o the_o people_n may_v perhaps_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o viz._n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la eadem_fw-la ista_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la coronam_fw-la time_n dic_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la facies_fw-la cur_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la turpis_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la i_o who_o thus_o urge_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n being_n confessor_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n have_v frank_o expose_v one_o of_o my_o own_o in_o p._n 131._o and_o which_o i_o say_v there_o that_o i_o account_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o same_o in_o p._n 136._o as_o own_a by_o the_o nonconforming_a divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n though_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v both_o that_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o human_a law_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o allegiance_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o since_o other_o man_n who_o err_v in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n may_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o by_o argumentation_n from_o scripture_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o controversy_n and_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o expect_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o english_a clergy_n while_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n they_o have_v so_o universal_o preach_v up_o loyalty_n have_v so_o religious_o accord_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v therein_o as_o i_o may_v say_v show_v themselves_o apostolical_a pastor_n and_o since_o the_o person_n who_o complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o loud_o do_v join_v therewith_o their_o exclamation_n against_o arbitrary_a or_o illegal_a power_n and_o seem_v to_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v by_o law_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o it_o i_o think_v it_o most_o useful_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o assert_v the_o principle_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o some_o law_n well_o provide_v for_o who_o obligation_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n i_o mean_v those_o whereby_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n but_o moreover_o as_o i_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v one_o great_a valuable_a right_a inherent_a by_o law_n in_o our_o prince_n to_o secure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o line_n so_o i_o likewise_o judge_v the_o legal_a right_n of_o prince_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o prevention_n of_o further_a scandal_n to_o protestancy_n from_o the_o exclusion_n i_o introduce_v that_o principle_n so_o word_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o by_o dilate_v thereon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n the_o better_o prepare_v to_o my_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o i_o promise_v in_o p._n 214_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o be_v likewise_o there_o mention_v it_o be_v whole_o write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n among_o we_o and_o be_v then_o by_o i_o communicate_v to_o several_a of_o my_o friend_n in_o term_n as_o herewith_o print_v without_o any_o thing_n since_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o both_o it_o and_o the_o discourse_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n natural_o previous_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o question_n will_v have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v but_o partly_o for_o the_o various_a accident_n of_o business_n and_o sickness_n that_o necessary_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n may_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o after_o the_o volley_n of_o loyal_a address_n shoot_v of_o manifest_v the_o general_a just_a zeal_n against_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o address_n i_o yet_o observe_v none_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o subsequent_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o future_a time_n and_o though_o heaven_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o our_o land_n in_o the_o blessing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o loyal_a style_n of_o the_o address_n namely_o in_o his_o majesty_n line_n continue_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v yet_o many_o and_o many_o may_v be_v the_o conjuncture_n when_o a_o suppose_a heterodox_n prince_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o english_a state_n and_o regular_o move_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v attract_v the_o dull_a vapour_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n again_o as_o another_o glorious_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o
same_o thing_n almost_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zech._n 13._o 3._o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v present_o run_v a_o knife_n into_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n even_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n calvin_n likewise_o in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o zechary_n foresee_v the_o odium_n of_o have_v any_o kill_v without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o say_v multò_fw-la hoc_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la propriis_fw-la manibus_fw-la filium_fw-la interficere_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la but_o here_o mr._n burrough_n and_o calvin_n have_v categorical_o enough_o assert_v what_o the_o judge_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o have_v say_v what_o calvin_n effect_v by_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n about_o servetus_n gundissalvus_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o burn_v a_o heretical_a city_n without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protestant_a prince_n judge_v the_o person_n or_o city_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o anti_fw-la papist_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a enthusiast_n but_o who_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o burn_v rome_n as_o to_o roast_v a_o egg._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v this_o flammeum_fw-la &_o sulphureum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o dr._n hicks_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o jovian_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o put_v heretic_n and_o the_o scotise_a presbyterian_o for_o put_v popish_a prince_n to_o death_n say_v thereupon_o i_o desire_v mr._n j._n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v argue_v so_o false_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n to_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a than_o the_o queen_n mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v many_o popish_a town_n in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o advancement_n and_o preservation_n of_o loyalty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o papal_a and_o presbyterian_a error_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n exterminate_v and_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o important_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n because_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n the_o 13_o the_o that_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n palladium_n for_o his_o power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n have_v likewise_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o delude_a excluder_n as_o they_o too_o recur_v to_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o many_o factious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o exclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v that_o that_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v impious_o apply_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n so_o the_o pretend_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o be_v by_o the_o delude_a general_o infer_v from_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o place_n i_o just_a now_o refer_v too_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o jovian_a mention_n mr._n i_n argue_v from_o deut._n 13._o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o cite_v of_o which_o say_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a on_o who_o our_o author_n do_v reflect_v the_o very_a expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o destroy_v heretical_a person_n and_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n will_v i_o believe_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o sober_a of_o all_o party_n much_o help_v to_o exterminate_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o papacy_n so_o dear_a and_o natural_o tempt_v so_o many_o calvinist_n to_o own_o the_o same_o error_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n and_o not_o altogether_o through_o defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o allowance_n of_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v over_o all_o proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_v subjection_n to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n it_o will_v stop_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a power_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o levite_n thereby_o without_o demand_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v heretic_n town_n and_o to_o exterminate_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n by_o crusado_n as_o other_o dependency_n on_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n have_v long_o ago_o pass_v that_o bloody_a rubicon_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o can_v in_o honour_n or_o politic_n go_v back_o nor_o will_v any_o pope_n express_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o compel_a prince_n to_o exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n though_o yet_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v show_v tacit_o pass_v away_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o impracticable_a in_o the_o more_o populous_a world._n and_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n dare_v disclaim_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o his_o quash_a the_o jesuites_n power_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o retail_n will_v render_v the_o jesuit_n averse_a from_o write_v for_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v heretic_n by_o wholesale_n and_o by_o crusado_n or_o for_o the_o power_n to_o fire_v heretical_a city_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o i_o believe_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o partly_o according_a to_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regale_n in_o france_n i_o suppose_v that_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o disclaim_v its_o pretend_a monarchy_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v the_o title_n of_o their_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o able_a or_o studious_a to_o prosecute_v its_o claim_n of_o such_o power_n by_o disorder_v the_o world_n as_o former_o all_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o probity_n of_o any_o pope_n will_v never_o incline_v they_o to_o pronounce_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n however_o they_o may_v thereby_o and_o by_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o execute_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o old_a injurious_a ampliate_v it_o and_o on_o this_o slippery_a precipice_n the_o papacy_n still_o remain_v and_o from_o whence_o through_o the_o natural_a jealousy_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o power_n it_o will_v probable_o fall_v down_o to_o its_o tame_a principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o its_o patriarchal_a figure_n and_o in_o time_n to_o nothing_o but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o anti-papal_a sect_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n still_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jewish_a forinsec_n law_n a_o necessity_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o combat_n such_o pretend_a obligation_n by_o dint_n of_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n without_o condition_n and_o reserve_v and_o which_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o other_o papist_n to_o own_o principle_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n imaginary_a monarchal_a power_n for_o power_n how_o fantastic_a soever_o will_v seem_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o raillery_n and_o the_o honest_a father_n charon_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v as_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o 4_o pope_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n damn_v his_o book_n and_o his_o superior_n his_o soul_n i_o mean_v they_o very_o fair_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n worthy_a
part_n of_o its_o patrimony_n queen_n elizabeth_n alienate_v to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n the_o fear_n of_o popery_n further_o censure_v p._n 198._o ridly_n and_o latimer_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o protestancy_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n p._n 198._o roger_n holland_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n at_o smithfield_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o natural_a prophesy_v of_o die_a man_n and_o its_o effect_n p._n 199._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trouble_v the_o world_n by_o supposition_n ib._n and_o p._n 200._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o trouble_v it_o by_o put_v wanton_a impossible_a case_n p._n 200._o the_o author_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o weâ—l_v as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v ib._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n assert_v p._n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o their_o design_n against_o it_o p._n 203._o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v antagonist_n in_o shamm_n p._n 204._o mr._n nye_n cite_v for_o represent_v the_o dissenter_n act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 204._o false_a witness_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v against_o false_a prophet_n p._n 205._o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n courage_n and_o justice_n assert_v in_o the_o profess_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o disbelief_n of_o such_o a_o irish_a plot_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n have_v obtain_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o else_o in_o both_o house_n ib._n above_o 2000_o irish_a papist_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n demean_v themselves_o civil_o to_o the_o english_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o rebellion_n ib._n several_a eminent_a ingenious_a papist_n in_o england_n and_o foreign_a part_n celebrate_v for_o their_o avow_a candour_n to_o protestant_n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ossat_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o huguenot_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v p._n 208._o cromwell_n be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v likewise_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o julian_n p._n 211._o of_o the_o papist_n call_v king_n james_n julian_n ib._n the_o author_n inveigh_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o any_o protestant_n who_o call_n any_o one_o apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ib._n the_o author_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o fear_v that_o any_o rightful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v follow_v the_o politic_n of_o julian_n ib._n it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n here_o must_v act_v à _fw-fr la_fw-fr julian_n ib._n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o mr._n prynn_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n p._n 212_o 213._o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v lambert_n usurpation_n p._n 213_o 214._o how_o true_a soever_o any_o usurper_n religion_n be_v he_o must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 214._o observe_v that_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o test_n do_v enjoin_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v ib._n those_o oath_n lay_v on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n ib._n mr._n prynn_n book_n call_v concordia_n discor_n print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oâ—hs_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n commend_v ib._n the_o author_n mention_n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v casuistical_o concern_v such_o obligation_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v that_o his_o write_n to_o his_o lordship_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o papist_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o pâ—pery_n that_o be_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o pen_n to_o assert_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o prince_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o may_v hold_v p._n 215._o the_o author_n think_v that_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n of_o his_o property_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n employ_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n and_o right_n without_o respect_n to_o to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v be_v like_o draw_v against_o a_o naked_a man_n ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o any_o country_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o succession_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o proceed_n in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n ib._n and_o p._n 216._o the_o author_n give_v a_o explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la he_o in_o p._n 25_o mention_n p._n 216._o his_o majesty_n constant_a contend_v for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n celebrate_v and_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n by_o all_o his_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 217._o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o shall_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o populace_n do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v p._n 217._o at_o large_a the_o caution_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n viz._n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n ib._n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n p._n 218._o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o son-in_a law_n accept_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bohemia_n ib._n a_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o st_n time_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatâ—ine_a elector_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n p._n 219._o a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n avow_v sense_n in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o become_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n ib._n the_o parliament_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n project_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n p._n 220._o mention_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n beside_o his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o royal_a authority_n inseparable_o fix_v to_o the_o true_a line_n whatever_o religion_n any_o prince_n thereof_o may_v profess_v p._n 221._o the_o author_n peâ—stringeth_v the_o protestant_n will_v be_v his_o and_o new_a statist_n of_o the_o age_n that_o will_v for_o religionary_a tenet_n bar_v any_o of_o the_o
i_o think_v that_o a_o eximious_a man_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o acquit_v will_v need_v no_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o worth_n nor_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la to_o the_o royal_a protection_n and_o favour_n when_o that_o his_o own_o work_n have_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o scan_v my_o lord_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o call_v that_o accumulative_a treason_n in_o you_o nor_o need_v he_o go_v about_o by_o torture_v the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v many_o felony_n to_o be_v one_o treason_n many_o rape_n to_o be_v one_o false_a come_v but_o popery_n in_o you_o will_v be_v plain_o downright_a palpable_a and_o rank_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 1._o which_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n you_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o series_n of_o your_o act_n against_o it_o that_o show_v your_o mind_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o our_o english_a world_n expect_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n when_o any_o other_o have_v be_v or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n a_o thing_n perhaps_o at_o present_a of_o somewhat_o difficult_a proof_n for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o take_v all_o oath_n and_o test_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v do_v not_o a_o reserve_v some_o fantastic_a sense_n to_o themselves_o make_v nonsense_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o word_n equivocation_n make_v they_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o word_n do_v not_o that_o with_o they_o sanctify_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v all_o other_o word_n they_o can_v use_v may_v they_o not_o on_o these_o term_n safe_o swear_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n that_o be_v meaning_n not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o have_v not_o the_o late_a die_a speech_n of_o some_o of_o these_o impostor_n and_o particular_o father_n ireland_n show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o impudent_a own_n of_o that_o which_o will_v unhinge_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o dissolute_a multitude_n and_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v many_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o we_o know_v have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n have_v not_o a_o papist_n some_o year_n since_o write_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o my_o lord_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o appoint_v these_o discrimination_n nation_n and_o do_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o know_v who_o among_o we_o be_v papist_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v what_o be_v popery_n and_o to_o keep_v papist_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n but_o what_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o lordship_n comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v qualify_v you_o to_o tell_v your_o royal_a master_n and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o either_o find_v out_o such_o mean_n and_o make_v practicable_a thing_n be_v practise_v will_v blunt_v but_o rather_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o industry_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v of_o quintilian_o mind_n who_o judged_n that_o there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v i_o think_v his_o word_n be_v turpiter_fw-la desperatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la â—tis_fw-la certain_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o withdraw_v from_o protestancy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o apostate_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o seize_v on_o the_o paper_n and_o archive_v of_o one_o certain_a priest_n to_o see_v the_o original_a act_n of_o their_o recantation_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o eminent_a overtact_n of_o abhorrency_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o admitting_z one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o any_o one_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la to_o villeroy_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o octob._n 1603._o from_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v make_v godmother_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o madam_n that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o who_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n above_o 20_o year_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n i_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o free_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n to_o good_a catholic_n nor_o without_o the_o extreme_a displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o here_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a though_o some_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o heresy_n and_o outward_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o she_o do_v she_o can_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n till_o she_o have_v first_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v under_o her_o hand_n abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o protestant_n apostasy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o pope_n ever_o dispense_v with_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o evidence_n just_a so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o such_o apostasy_n be_v give_v that_o no_o superpondium_fw-la or_o proof_n of_o overtact_n more_o than_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o overt_a act_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v may_v yet_o necessary_o be_v presume_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o now_o further_o my_o lord_n if_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la be_v adviseable_a in_o the_o case_n as_o strict_a circumstance_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o any_o from_o our_o church_n to_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o any_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o invent_v a_o way_n and_o propound_v it_o whereby_o the_o present_a lay-papists_a in_o england_n may_v let_v we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o conceal_v the_o late_a plot_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v real_o detest_v all_o those_o desperate_a popish_a principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o will_v harbour_v no_o priest_n bear_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o on_o occasion_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o a_o magistrate_n any_o such_o priest_n or_o one_o who_o send_v his_o child_n to_o such_o seminary_n
the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1666_o by_o the_o papist_n design_v thereby_o to_o introduce_v arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o city_n again_o till_o they_o have_v show_v how_o orderly_o they_o can_v live_v in_o one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o civility_n or_o at_o least_o violation_n of_o justice_n apply_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o find_v quote_v by_o dr._n bramhall_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o gers._fw-la part_n 4._o ser._n the_o pace_n &_o unit_fw-la graec._n as_o the_o farewell_n speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o grecian_a and_o all_o other_o eastern_a church_n part_v from_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o as_o a_o patriarch_n namely_o we_o acknowledge_v your_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o switzerland_n papist_n and_o protestant_n live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o several_a canton_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n nor_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o there_o make_v their_o league_n at_o first_o joint_o to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n then_o agree_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o native_n live_v in_o the_o canton_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v change_v their_o religion_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v respective_o to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o transplant_v themselves_o to_o the_o canton_n who_o religion_n they_o embrace_v but_o i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o of_o late_a the_o popish_a canton_n switz_n do_v break_v this_o agreement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v some_o of_o their_o native_a inhabitant_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o freedom_n and_o do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o some_o family_n that_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n they_o condemn_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o galley_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o commotion_n among_o they_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n who_o discourse_v somewhat_o to_o i_o of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o the_o irish_a papist_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v into_o the_o province_n of_o connaught_n and_o think_v into_o the_o inland_n part_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o have_v trust_v they_o to_o live_v in_o maritine_n town_n there_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v let_v in_o a_o invade_v popish_a or_o other_o foreigner_n be_v to_o have_v trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o further_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o transplantation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o satisfactory_a tenderness_n to_o those_o papist_n and_o that_o as_o to_o english_a and_o irish_a it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bargain_n that_o give_v content_a on_o both_o side_n and_o secure_v they_o against_o each_o other_o after_o all_o the_o mutual_a exasperation_n that_o have_v pass_v and_o when_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o both_o english_a and_o irish_a that_o it_o be_v the_o promiscuous_a and_o scatter_a dwelling_n of_o the_o english_a among_o the_o irish_a before_o the_o rebellion_n that_o tempt_v the_o irish_a to_o butcher_v they_o and_o make_v the_o english_a sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o forget_v that_o in_o former_a war_n the_o partition_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o english_a pale_n do_v secure_v the_o english_a inhabit_v within_o its_o district_n i_o ask_v the_o gentleman_n if_o they_o be_v not_o stint_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o care_v take_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v jesuit_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v know_v their_o name_n and_o whether_o any_o priest_n native_n of_o that_o country_n be_v allow_v they_o as_o to_o which_o inquiry_n he_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v i_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o since_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o poisonous_a stumm_n to_o put_v a_o new_a fermentation_n into_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o age_n and_o like_o vina_fw-la vetustate_fw-la edentula_fw-la and_o quite_o dispirited_a with_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lightning_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n then_o fly_v through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o court_n erect_v to_o begin_v with_o execution_n and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n by_o cut_v their_o throat_n no_o jesuit_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v among_o those_o transplant_v papist_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n native_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o know_a fomenter_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o both_o english_a and_o irish_a may_v rather_o consent_v to_o some_o secular_a priest_n breed_v in_o holland_n or_o france_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o new_a irish_a colony_n and_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o several_a interest_n in_o that_o country_n and_o will_v not_o by_o kindred_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o great_a family_n there_o perhaps_o be_v tempt_v into_o faction_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mr._n peter_n walsh_n a_o friar_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o art_n of_o cicuration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n &_o laity_n who_o there_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o without_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o reclaim_v they_o to_o principle_n and_o practice_n consistent_a with_o civil_a society_n and_o what_o proficiency_n his_o disciple_n have_v make_v therein_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o kingdom_n know_v not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o say_n bone_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la nero_n odit_fw-la have_v the_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o those_o endeavour_n of_o his_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a say_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n this_o last_o parliament_n i_o hate_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o popery_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o all_o the_o mercy_n be_v show_v they_o that_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o the_o public_a but_o they_o be_v to_o excuse_v any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o when_o they_o begin_v the_o last_o outrageous_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n which_o no_o word_n need_v or_o can_v aggravate_v they_o enjoy_v there_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o english_a if_o not_o great_a the_o lawyer_n be_v irish_a most_o of_o the_o judge_n irish_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n irish_a and_o in_o all_o dispute_v between_o english_a and_o irish_a the_o irish_a be_v sure_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o any_o one_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a to_o this_o kingdom_n who_o forget_v that_o king_n james_n unparalleled_a kindness_n to_o his_o popish_a subject_n in_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o in_o spare_v their_o purse_n in_o remit_v the_o arrear_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o pecuniary_a penalty_n nay_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o money_n of_o they_o as_o his_o due_n be_v in_o the_o exchequer_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o their_o intend_a tragedy_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o what_o provocation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_a wisher_n to_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o last_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o detection_n forementioned_a present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o a_o charge_v give_v against_o they_o in_o print_n by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_n moulin_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v good_a and_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la responsum_fw-la let_v any_o one_o judge_n who_o further_o do_v look_v on_o the_o parliament_n address_n in_o rushworth_n collection_n and_o unless_o some_o of_o they_o have_v love_v ingratitude_n for_o ingratitude_n sake_n they_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o now_o majesty_n who_o life_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o they_o and_o yet_o since_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n king_n of_o
matthew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o put_v the_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v best_a either_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o help_v to_o wound_n ireland_n former_o when_o it_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o rebel_n or_o those_o compassionate_a samaritan_n who_o put_v it_o on_o their_o own_o beast_n and_o pour_v oil_n into_o its_o wound_n and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a owner_n i_o suppose_v a_o protestant_n will_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o will_v account_v that_o no_o fire_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o hospitable_a samaritan_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v spare_v who_o instead_o of_o pour_v oil_n into_o our_o wound_n do_v it_o into_o our_o flame_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o city_n your_o lordship_n have_v show_v yourself_o a_o compassionate_a samaritan_n to_o two_o kingdom_n to_o which_o your_o heal_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v beneficial_a and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v out_o do_v he_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gentle_a medicament_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o patient_n wound_n but_o your_o lordship_n long_a attendance_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a bring_v you_o to_o see_v the_o languish_v kingdom_n revive_v and_o to_o have_v at_o once_o both_o its_o head_n and_o sense_n restore_v when_o providence_n make_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v his_o repent_a people_n choice_n but_o my_o lord_n these_o kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o your_o skill_n and_o may_v have_v wound_n that_o require_v your_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lion_n heart_n and_o lady_n hand_n i_o mean_v such_o tenderness_n and_o such_o courage_n and_o so_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o have_v former_o show_v a_o rage_a acute_a disease_n that_o have_v be_v long_a not_o only_o besiege_v but_o storm_v a_o man_n vital_a part_n and_o with_o extreme_a difficulty_n at_o the_o long_o run_v repel_v by_o nature_n do_v yet_o common_o leave_v such_o dregs_o in_o his_o spirit_n that_o depress_v and_o enfeeble_v they_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o long_a madness_n labour_v still_o under_o a_o dejection_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o by_o grief_n and_o shame_n think_v of_o the_o arrear_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o god_n the_o world_n and_o himself_o by_o his_o former_a madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o its_o former_a state_n of_o distraction_n and_o man_n with_o shame_n now_o look_v on_o their_o former_a physician_n and_o some_o be_v apt_a with_o that_o merry_a madman_n in_o the_o poet_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n about_o their_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o king_n restoration_n cure_v we_o of_o our_o civil_a war_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o fever_n his_o wound_n put_v he_o into_o and_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o heaven_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o our_o fever_n be_v continue_v for_o no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o a_o fever_n as_o no_o man_n can_v die_v without_o one_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v long_o languish_v under_o that_o our_o stomach_n can_v endure_v any_o cordial_n or_o especial_o the_o same_o long_a &_o certain_o that_o strong_a physic_n that_o will_v at_o first_o have_v cure_v we_o will_v now_o kill_v we_o yet_o now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n several_a of_o our_o political_a physician_n seem_v by_o their_o retirement_n to_o have_v give_v we_o over_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o hypocrates_n his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o a_o physician_n shall_v not_o discredit_v his_o generous_a medicament_n by_o employ_v they_o on_o a_o desperate_a patient_n methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o of_o our_o pilot_n shall_v quit_v the_o helm_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o cicero_n expression_n be_v sententiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquod_fw-la navigium_fw-la ex_fw-la reip._n tempestate_fw-la moderari_fw-la those_o word_n in_o prov._n 1_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n some_o read_v vir_fw-la saepiens_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la possidebit_fw-la i_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v any_o man_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o no_o cross_a wind_n will_v ever_o make_v your_o lordship_n leave_v the_o helm_n but_o rather_o invite_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o beat_v and_o tide_n it_o out_o as_o the_o sea_n phrase_n be_v and_o in_o not_o overshoot_n the_o port._n your_o pacific_a genius_n and_o great_a wisdom_n have_v in_o several_a angry_a conjuncture_n produce_v a_o unexpected_a calm_n by_o your_o offering_n unexpected_a expedient_n a_o talon_n that_o be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a and_o conducive_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v potent_a party_n from_o their_o declare_a opinion_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o seem_a retreat_n it_o happen_v still_o in_o navigation_n that_o what_o make_v the_o passenger_n merry_a make_v the_o steersman_n most_o thoughtful_a namely_o the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o and_o other_o who_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o sight_n of_o land_n that_o be_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n after_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nauseated_a and_o seasick_a with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o our_o occasion_n for_o the_o skill_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o your_o lordship_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v endanger_v by_o some_o protestant_n of_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o principle_n as_o by_o shelf_n or_o brevia_fw-la &_o syrte_n shallow_a water_n and_o by_o little_a rock_n or_o breaker_n just_a cover_v with_o water_n and_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o swell_a roughness_n of_o the_o water_n they_o occasion_n it_o have_v please_v divine_a providence_n to_o cast_v your_o lordship_n whole_a life_n of_o action_n into_o difficult_a time_n such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v perilous_a time_n and_o such_o as_o cicero_n call_v maxima_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o difficillima_fw-la reip_n tempora_fw-la your_o life_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a contestation_n with_o principle_n pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o you_o have_v be_v under_o your_o prince_n a_o nutritius_n pater_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o man_n who_o have_v like_o froward_a and_o unquiet_a child_n be_v cry_v for_o each_o other_o proper_o in_o thing_n civil_a and_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v think_v themselves_o persecute_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persecute_v other_o nor_o have_v you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o latitudinarian_a as_o to_o church_n discipline_n nor_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o i_o think_v envy_n never_o charge_v you_o for_o give_v any_o advice_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n or_o the_o power_n of_o england_n in_o settle_v it_o or_o the_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v any_o weak_a brother_n that_o you_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o apostle_n rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o therefore_o will_v much_o less_o kill_v or_o devour_v he_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o will_v you_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother-protestant_n country_n or_o help_v any_o else_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o will_v not_o injure_v any_o of_o those_o country_n that_o you_o visit_v abroad_o when_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v one_o another_o by_o project_v their_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la that_o themistius_n speak_v to_o valens_n the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n if_o they_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o must_v non_fw-la unius_fw-la sibi_fw-la creditae_fw-la gentis_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o counsellor_n of_o king_n shall_v always_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o people_n but_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o lover_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o men._n i_o never_o
of_o which_o there_o be_v rare_o any_o detection_n make_v but_o by_o participant_n in_o the_o crime_n one_o who_o will_v be_v repel_v from_o be_v a_o witness_n be_v welcome_a as_o a_o accuser_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v allow_v to_o alarm_n we_o of_o thief_n and_o as_o we_o say_v against_o pirate_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mile_n est_fw-la much_o more_o may_v every_o man_n be_v a_o accuser_n against_o traitor_n thus_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o canon_n law_n order_v the_o same_o proceed_n and_o rule_n as_o in_o treason_n a_o layman_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a accuser_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n and_o as_o by_o all_o law_n any_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n who_o prosecute_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o kindred_n so_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o by_o the_o canonist_n haereticum_fw-la accusans_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svam_fw-la suorumque_fw-la injuriam_fw-la prosequi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n a_o notorious_a enemy_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n for_o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a nay_o according_a to_o the_o canonist_n the_o pope_n who_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o heresy_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o that_o and_o even_o by_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o bankrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o heresy_n attempt_v to_o break_v all_o the_o innumerable_a priest_n monk_n friar_n nun_n etc._n etc._n that_o get_v their_o bread_n by_o that_o religion_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o canonist_n agree_v that_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o cite_v out_o of_o timothy_n that_o it_o do_v eat_v as_o a_o cancer_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o clerical_a and_o monastical_a papacy_n as_o a_o cancer_n or_o wolf_n that_o will_v eat_v up_o all_o their_o bread_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o single_a case_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n may_v be_v convict_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o be_v thereupon_o depose_v but_o though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o as_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n do_v leave_v the_o credibility_n of_o witness_n very_o much_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o our_o common_a law_n do_v to_o juries_n and_o that_o in_o many_o actrocious_a criminal_a cause_n every_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o a_o illustrious_a person_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o reserve_v in_o the_o take_n up_o a_o ill_a report_n against_o the_o mean_a of_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o mankind_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v like_o a_o pestilence_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o seldom_o know_v before_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o before_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o a_o country_n into_o grave_n we_o be_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n who_o tell_v who_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n curse_v the_o king_n because_o they_o be_v not_o eagle_n we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o happy_a augury_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n and_o they_o for_o their_o save_v the_o imperial_a eagle_n and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o either_o tame_a or_o wild-goose_n that_o save_v our_o capital_n if_o any_o fleet_n come_v to_o invade_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v very_o nice_a in_o diffect_v the_o moral_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o he_o who_o fire_v the_o beacon_n your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v how_o owen_n o_o conally_n a_o obscure_a person_n as_o sir._n john_n temple_n style_v he_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n justice_n parson_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n before_o the_o intend_a seize_v of_o dublin_n castle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o follow_a day_n and_o discover_v the_o detestable_a conspiracy_n to_o he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a conspirator_n when_o the_o disguise_n of_o wine_n have_v make_v he_o seem_v hardly_o intelligible_a or_o credible_a and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o country_n be_v fave_v by_o wholesale_n through_o a_o detection_n of_o conspiracy_n present_v by_o person_n who_o cheat_v their_o countryman_n former_o by_o retail_n that_o be_v by_o person_n who_o have_v be_v vile_a and_o infamous_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a member_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v be_v long_o industrious_a in_o tear_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n what_o relic_n they_o can_v there_o find_v of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o who_o have_v long_o act_v only_a devil_n part_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o punish_v and_o be_v punish_v then_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o opportunity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o malefactor_n into_o that_o of_o be_v blessing_n to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o be_v their_o country_n benefactor_n but_o as_o it_o be_v founder_v and_o to_o gain_v good_a conscience_n and_o good_a name_n and_o what_o rare_o happen_v to_o other_o to_o have_v a_o aftergame_n allow_v they_o to_o play_v for_o reputation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o past_a life_n stimulate_v he_o to_o bring_v both_o glory_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o country_n si_fw-la non_fw-la errasset_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ille_fw-la minus_fw-la by_o the_o account_n that_o i_o have_v send_v to_o i_o from_o london_n of_o matter_n in_o some_o affidavit_n relate_v to_o your_o be_v call_v papist_n your_o lordship_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n swear_v against_o he_o by_o person_n how_o credible_a soever_o namely_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n judge_v yourself_o a_o traitor_n that_o be_v one_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forfeit_v your_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o attaint_v your_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o young_a man_n you_o have_v never_o see_v before_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o irish_a papist_n who_o as_o sir_n john_n temple_n observe_v in_o his_o say_a history_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o dull_a and_o deep_a reservedness_n as_o make_v they_o with_o much_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o business_n and_o whereby_o the_o design_n of_o the_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v so_o general_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o at_o so_o many_o several_a place_n to_o be_v act_v and_o therefore_o necessary_o know_v to_o so_o many_o several_a person_n be_v without_o any_o noise_n bring_v to_o such_o maturity_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o execution_n without_o any_o notice_n or_o intimation_n give_v to_o any_o two_o of_o that_o huge_a multitude_n of_o person_n who_o be_v general_o design_v as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v to_o perish_v in_o it_o and_o the_o irish_a papist_n have_v be_v then_o as_o he_o say_v tongue-tied_a by_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n i_o say_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o now_o design_v mischief_n if_o they_o do_v hope_n by_o your_o lordship_n help_n to_o promote_v it_o that_o they_o will_v trumpet_v forth_o your_o lordship_n name_n in_o their_o public_a mass_n and_o use_v such_o speak_a trumpet_n about_o your_o name_n and_o their_o enterprise_n as_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o over_o ireland_n and_o england_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o veri-similitude_n that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v give_v commission_n to_o any_o to_o offer_v one_o of_o the_o king_n witness_n and_o particular_o mr._n dugdale_n your_o house_n as_o a_o asylum_n to_o retreat_n to_o after_o they_o have_v for_o the_o turpitude_n of_o lucre_n retreat_v from_o their_o principle_n their_o conscience_n their_o oath_n i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n swear_v as_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o cause_n but_o i_o think_v of_o the_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n james_n above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o namely_o falsa_fw-la juratio_fw-la exitiosa_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la juratio_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la juratio_fw-la secura_fw-la est_fw-la and_o i_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a shiver_a on_o i_o while_o i_o see_v a_o man_n about_o what_o he_o know_v of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o tenement_n
great_a vehâ—menâ—â—_n and_o master-like_a in_o the_o council_n about_o two_o hour_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o â—ath_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v his_o vicar_n st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o before_o to_o himself_o that_o in_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n innocent_a the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o synod_n thaâ—_n none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v present_a concilio_n how_o come_v the_o case_n now_o alter_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o jesuit_n now_o crucify_a the_o decree_n of_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n after_o all_o their_o former_a hosanna_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v mount_v on_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ass_n and_o after_o all_o their_o deaâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o world_n with_o bless_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o see_v they_o now_o put_v but_o a_o reed_n of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v his_o sceptre_n in_o they_o and_o see_v their_o four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n annul_v and_o what_o performance_n then_o can_v heretic_n expect_v from_o any_o promise_v they_o make_v to_o they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o jesuit_n wiâ—â—_n the_o salvo_fw-la of_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o inquisition_n or_o with_o a_o thousand_o expedient_n if_o they_o have_v please_v allow_v receipt_n from_o the_o inquisition_n to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o a_o pestilence_n as_o frank_o as_o protestant_n use_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n against_o ague_n and_o without_o intend_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o court_n than_o the_o sacred_a writ_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o record_v for_o our_o instruction_n several_a thing_n by_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o we_o a_o candid_a account_n of_o this_o arcaâ—um_n in_o a_o very_a ingenious_a discourse_n late_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o parisian_a and_o provincial_n where_o p._n 67_o and_o 68_o le_fw-fr cheise_n and_o the_o jesuit_n party_n be_v say_v to_o have_v effect_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n in_o france_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o order_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o france_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o decree_n these_o word_n be_v put_v viz._n though_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o that_o father_n le_fw-fr cheise_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v raâ—ed_v out_o and_o have_v put_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o even_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v discourse_v by_o that_o author_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o those_o unmoral_a casuistical_a tenet_n in_o france_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o ignominy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v ask_v if_o one_o who_o be_v revera_fw-la a_o incompetent_a judge_n shall_v go_v to_o demolish_v any_o such_o pillar_n set_v up_o against_o my_o father_n and_o i_o have_v already_o own_a that_o that_o judge_n do_v infallible_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v oblige_v myself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o forementioned_a four_o vow_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o will_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n execute_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a for_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v i_o then_o be_v active_a in_o the_o hinder_v a_o decree_n of_o this_o nature_n give_v by_o this_o judge_n from_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o protest_v against_o it_o shall_v i_o make_v no_o protestation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o this_o inquisitive_a age_n the_o cheat_n of_o a_o inquisition_n will_v elsewhere_o pass_v long_o since_o that_o court_n that_o be_v use_v by_o ordinary_a inquisitor_n for_o the_o torture_a the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o mutilation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o show_v severity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o deprave_a mind_n and_o that_o while_o your_o unerring_a judge_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n be_v in_o person_n there_o praeside_v be_v not_o you_o that_o surpreâ—â—_n the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o universal_a pastor_n such_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o jesuited_a papist_n must_v still_o expect_v expostulation_n of_o this_o nature_n their_o head_n be_v before_o at_o rome_n and_o their_o brain_n too_o but_o if_o they_o now_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o will_v come_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o acephali_n the_o name_n of_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o be_v the_o people_n without_o a_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v own_v the_o hydra_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o head_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o hercules_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o subdue_v i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o sure_a foot_n they_o have_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o see_v their_o moses_n fly_v from_o his_o own_o staff_n when_o make_v a_o serpent_n i_o mean_v his_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o see_v the_o collusive_a or_o sham-serpent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n devour_v those_o of_o their_o moses_n and_o juggler_n by_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o lie_v to_o impose_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o think_v that_o some_o who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n bubble_n can_v cheat_v we_o of_o we_o and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v grow_v seeker_n they_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v our_o church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n run_v down_o by_o the_o republic_n or_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o shall_v think_v to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o king_n and_o church_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v run_v down_o by_o such_o spiritual_a outlaw_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o time_n be_v induce_v to_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o suppress_v after_o their_o injure_v all_o morality_n and_o the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a avow_v use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n by_o their_o suppression_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n i_o hope_v while_o the_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o esteem_v the_o disposal_n of_o rich_a benefice_n in_o france_n to_o be_v poor_a regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n for_o he_o to_o vindicate_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o and_o all_o ingenuous_a know_v mankind_n know_v must_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o casuistical_a principle_n and_o without_o his_o do_v which_o he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n about_o such_o principle_n he_o need_v not_o say_v as_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v about_o the_o jansenian_a speculation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o divinity_n a_o very_a little_a skill_n in_o natural_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o read_n a_o few_o line_n in_o tully_n office_n will_v accomplish_v any_o one_o with_o what_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o thing_n allow_v by_o the_o casuist_n to_o be_v unworthy_a both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o
and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o itch_n of_o his_o remote_a subject_n then_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o near_a foe_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n dislike_a the_o itch_n after_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v be_v repute_v good_a advise_v doctor_n who_o counsel_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o scratch_v and_o lance_v with_o his_o nail_n his_o own_o member_n when_o many_o thousand_o of_o arm_a man_n be_v design_v against_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o when_o his_o empire_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o state_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o devolve_v on_o germany_n that_o one_o might_n quaerere_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la that_o the_o danger_n now_o hang_v over_o it_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v there_o seek_v too_o and_o all_o by_o the_o true_a real_a imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o and_o indeed_o the_o biceps_fw-la aquila_fw-la which_o be_v the_o insigne_fw-la or_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v proper_o of_o late_o refer_v to_o the_o divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v with_o the_o jesuit_n who_o to_o every_o abecedarian_a in_o politics_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o his_o interest_n during_o the_o present_a grandeur_n of_o france_n to_o dismiss_v from_o his_o counsel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o venetian_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o ecclesiastic_o my_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o good_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o lordship_n patience_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o unmoral_a or_o unmannerly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o calumny_n but_o that_o i_o think_v some_o oil_n of_o these_o scorpion_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o extract_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a author_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o the_o repel_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o sting_n soon_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o last_o bite_n of_o some_o die_a animal_n be_v most_o fierce_a so_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v with_o their_o last_o effort_n namely_o those_o of_o their_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n which_o i_o believe_v will_v likewise_o be_v their_o derniers_fw-fr resort_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o your_o lordship_n and_o every_o protestant_n concern_v who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n to_o know_v that_o you_o wrong_v any_o jesuited_a papist_n if_o in_o capital_a cause_n you_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o to_o practise_v in_o that_o case_n the_o principle_n they_o profess_v namely_o the_o make_v calumny_n venial_a a_o thing_n so_o express_o own_a in_o the_o 15_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sorbon_n on_o that_o account_n quintadecimani_fw-la in_o allusion_n to_o the_o quartadeciman_n heretic_n of_o old_a it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 15_o the_o letter_n that_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n that_o they_o maintain_v it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o also_o in_o their_o public_a thesis_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o among_o other_o in_o their_o thesis_n of_o louvain_n of_o the_o year_n 1645._o in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v only_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o calumniate_v and_o impose_v false_a crime_n to_o ruin_v their_o credit_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o we_o quidni_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la veniale_a sit_fw-la detrahentis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la noxiam_fw-la falso_fw-la crimine_fw-la elidere_fw-la and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o in_o vogue_n among_o you_o that_o you_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o ignorant_a and_o temerarius_fw-la person_n who_o presume_v any_o way_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o present_o after_o it_o be_v relate_v how_o father_n dicastellus_fw-la say_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o use_v calumny_n though_o ground_v on_o absolute_a falsity_n against_o a_o calumniator_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o their_o father_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o whole_a university_n consist_v of_o they_o all_o who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o among_o other_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n gans_n confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n consist_v whole_o of_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o on_o his_o side_n father_n pennalossa_n a_o jesuit_n preacher_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o aforesaid_a probable_a opinion_n of_o calumny_n will_v never_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o age_n of_o demonstration_n and_o since_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n enjoin_v a_o juramentum_fw-la calumniae_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o calumny_n as_o be_v before_o remark_v whereby_o every_o litigant_fw-la be_v to_o invocate_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o revenger_n about_o his_o not_o use_v any_o false_a proof_n know_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o know_a age_n will_v know_v those_o who_o make_v the_o use_n of_o false_a proof_n know_o to_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n and_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o judge_n and_o juror_n to_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n to_o such_o gamester_n oath_n who_o trumpet_n forth_o that_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n to_o use_v false_a dice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v true_a one_o of_o protestant_n bone_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o so_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o cast_v a_o brand_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o witness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o many_o thousand_o who_o by_o divine_a grace_n be_v keep_v from_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o many_o of_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v render_v many_o of_o they_o excusable_a and_o that_o the_o great_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n not_o only_o among_o many_o person_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n but_o of_o the_o common_a people_n show_v they_o heroical_o virtuous_a do_v entitle_v they_o to_o have_v their_o testimony_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n receive_v with_o honour_n equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o best_a protestant_n and_o as_o to_o many_o of_o our_o papist_n in_o england_n it_o must_v be_v with_o justice_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o have_v descend_v from_o ancient_a family_n and_o have_v have_v ingenuous_a education_n and_o plentiful_a fortune_n and_o their_o have_v see_v the_o world_n abroad_o where_o they_o have_v observe_v many_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o much_o detest_a by_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v be_v by_o protestant_n and_o their_o generous_a inclination_n to_o serve_v virtue_n and_o morality_n may_v well_o secure_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o jesuit_n to_o use_v little_a or_o great_a unholy_a shamme_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o good_a of_o holy_a church_n a_o sort_n of_o penance_n that_o must_v needs_o seem_v odious_a in_o nature_n to_o well-bred_a gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o estate_n not_o tempt_v like_o little_a hungry_a greek_n to_o leap_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o down_o to_o hell_n for_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o mean_a class_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o my_o intelligence_n those_o papist_n have_v general_o fall_v who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sham_v and_o subornation_n as_o to_o the_o late_a plot._n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n in_o the_o low-countries_n be_v not_o tempt_v to_o use_v any_o shamme_n to_o promote_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v necessity_n that_o compel_v man_n to_o turpitude_n and_o the_o very_a alms-man_n there_o not_o be_v ad_fw-la incitas_fw-la redacti_fw-la and_o against_o some_o of_o our_o english_a papist_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v dignitaries_n as_o to_o faith_n of_o testimony_n who_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v i_o shall_v never_o except_v but_o for_o any_o english_a papist_n who_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o casuist_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o any_o that_o honour_n not_o their_o society_n which_o none_o that_o uphold_v humane_a society_n and_o will_v not_o have_v mankind_n trick_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v do_v be_v to_o render_v a_o man_n irreverent_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o show_v his_o want_n of_o a_o curator_n by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o his_o faith_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v how_o del_n rio_n the_o famous_a jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o dominican_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o jesuit_n a_o charge_n that_o guymenius_n p._n 127_o &_o 128._o in_o vain_a contend_v to_o evade_v but_o this_o their_o dernier_fw
the_o cause_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o calumny_n and_o obloquy_n forever_o stick_v round_o like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o almanac_n but_o how_o foolish_a father_n parson_n be_v to_o write_v this_o when_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o ball_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o papist_n will_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n to_o have_v it_o always_o at_o they_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n he_o have_v before_o use_v that_o rhetorical_a expression_n that_o so_o the_o ship_n be_v well_o and_o happy_o guide_v i_o esteem_v it_o not_o much_o important_a of_o what_o race_n or_o nation_n the_o pilot_n be_v but_o he_o be_v extreme_o impolitic_a by_o so_o early_a and_o public_a a_o alarm_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o many_o who_o think_v that_o embark_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o transport_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o that_o popish_a master_n of_o the_o ship_n have_v determine_v beforehand_o to_o throw_v all_o heterodox_n passenger_n overboard_o and_o their_o own_o oath_n and_o engagement_n to_o they_o likewise_o but_o what_o ever_o person_n take_v a_o promissory_a oath_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o not_o keep_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v as_o actual_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o who_o know_o take_v a_o false_a assertory_n oath_n they_o have_v both_o equal_o presume_v to_o try_v by_o solemn_a lie_v to_o weather_n the_o fear_n of_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o omnipotence_n and_o both_o their_o assertory_n and_o promissory_a oath_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v from_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o oath_n promissory_a in_o this_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o world_n sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a than_o father_n parson_n be_v here_o to_o vindicate_v the_o make_n of_o oath_n promissory_a with_o a_o intent_n of_o break_v they_o and_o it_o be_v pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o who_o danaeus_n say_v in_o his_o chronology_n of_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o o_fw-fr politician_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o who_o d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n letter_n 81_o viz._n to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o speak_v there_o how_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o pope_n inclination_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v break_v with_o england_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a profession_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o break_v that_o alliance_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o renew_v and_o swear_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o further_a mention_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o the_o precedent_a audience_n that_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n do_v permit_v to_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o that_o none_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_o from_o they_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n a_o say_v of_o francisco_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbino_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o plain_a gentleman_n break_v his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o but_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n without_o any_o great_a blame_n may_v make_v treaty_n and_o break_v they_o and_o mentir_n trahir_o &_o toutes_fw-fr tell_v autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr i._n e._n lie_v and_o betray_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereupon_o say_v d'ossat_fw-la i_o have_v but_o too_o much_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n there_o to_o stay_v myself_o in_o a_o place_n so_o slippery_a but_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o letter_n he_o add_v by_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a you_o see_v though_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o disrespect_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o love_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o have_v for_o heretic_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o some_o pernicious_a maxim_n unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n account_v all_o way_n good_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o break_v with_o his_o ally_n because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_o although_o those_o way_n be_v infamous_a i_o be_o so_o far_o a_o concurrer_n with_o that_o pope_n as_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o first_o of_o any_o prince_n ally_n be_v most_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o honest_o notify_v his_o opinion_n that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o intend_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o promissory_a oath_n contrary_a to_o that_o make_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n mistake_v the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o great_a prince_n oath_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n so_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n turn_v a_o papist_n and_o continue_v kind_a to_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n but_o they_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o jesuit_n for_o his_o make_n or_o keep_v promise_n and_o alliance_n with_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_a history_n tell_v we_o how_o ferdinand_n about_o the_o year_n 1617._o before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o crown_n do_v by_o oath_n bind_v himself_o that_o matthew_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o bohemia_n much_o less_o with_o religion_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n he_o go_v into_o moravia_n to_o receive_v homage_n the_o jesuit_n erect_v at_o olumacium_fw-la a_o triumphal_a arch_n and_o paint_v on_o it_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o austria_n the_o lion_n of_o bohemia_n tie_v to_o it_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o the_o eagle_n of_o moravia_n with_o a_o sleep_a hare_n lie_v with_o open_a eye_n and_o this_o emblem_n write_v under_o it_o i_o have_v practise_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o new_a erect_a academy_n of_o jesuit_n speak_v out_o in_o print_n that_o though_o ferdinand_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o heretic_n yet_o first_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v without_o offend_v any_o candid_a papist_n say_v of_o that_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o discourse_v as_o that_o letter_n mention_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o infallibility_n shine_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o porphry_n say_v that_o plotinus_n his_o soul_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o story_n be_v trite_a concern_v a_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n for_o own_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o great_a excommunication_n that_o any_o jesuited_a papist_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o be_v the_o antipode_n to_o ingenuous_a mankind_n and_o who_o make_v assertory_n or_o promissory_a lie_v to_o be_v venial_a or_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la though_o without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_v torch_n and_o extinguish_v they_o namely_o by_o gentleman_n forbear_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n and_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o publican_n or_o heathen_n and_o account_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o honourable_a to_o correspond_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n namely_o that_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a excommunication_n or_o seclusion_n from_o ingenuous_a man_n conversation_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o obtain_v in_o england_n after_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v and_o the_o have_v see_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o plot_n confound_v and_o the_o afterbirth_n of_o it_o namely_o its_o sham_n throw_v away_o since_o no_o injury_n wound_v so_o much_o as_o a_o contempt_n and_o since_o they_o by_o trample_v on_o our_o understanding_n with_o more_o pride_n than_o ever_o bajazet_n walk_v over_o the_o dead_a head_n of_o christian_n affect_v to_o try_v to_o bring_v we_o implicit_o to_o believe_v their_o shamme_n they_o be_v to_o thank_v themselves_o for_o our_o not_o
then_o in_o the_o world_n have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n have_v domineer_v and_o to_o their_o monastic_a denn_n themselves_o the_o enlighten_v part_n of_o mankind_n be_v weary_a of_o grow_v pale_a among_o paper_n and_o sometime_o red_a hot_a with_o argue_v about_o term_n of_o art_n and_o all_o those_o barbarous_a too_o that_o have_v former_o hide_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v no_o long_o account_v implicit_a faith_n the_o only_o justify_v one_o and_o can_v not_o more_o esteem_v the_o impose_v of_o such_o a_o blind_a faith_n commendable_a that_o be_v make_v previous_a to_o man_n quest_n after_o pabulum_fw-la for_o their_o soul_n than_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o boy_n of_o athens_n who_o do_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o bird_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o fly_v abroad_o for_o food_n the_o learning_n then_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n show_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extant_a former_o in_o the_o learned_a time_n when_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n flourish_v but_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o leader_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n so_o that_o with_o mr._n colemans_n leave_n by_o the_o way_n popery_n may_v be_v call_v too_o a_o pestilent_a northern_a heresy_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o barbarian_n may_v not_o find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o see_v how_o narrow_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v at_o its_o fountain_n when_o every_o bishop_n be_v call_v papa_n as_o every_o woman_n be_v now_o with_o we_o call_v madam_n and_o lady_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o affront_a the_o emperor_n power_n effect_v a_o strangeness_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o barbarian_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o prejudice_n against_o the_o grecian_n neglect_v their_o language_n to_o the_o decay_n whereof_o in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v be_v impute_v but_o also_o of_o history_n geography_n geometry_n skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o even_o the_o world_n not_o know_o then_o converse_v with_o the_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v in_o a_o age_n of_o nonsense_n when_o a_o canonist_n venture_v to_o be_v a_o critic_n tell_v the_o world_n concern_v the_o greek_a word_n allegoria_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la ab_fw-la allo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o goro_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o when_o a_o old_a schoolman_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argentina_n thus_o give_v the_o derivation_n of_o latria_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la à _fw-fr la_fw-fr quod_fw-la est_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o tria_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la trinitas_fw-la quia_fw-la latria_fw-la est_fw-la laus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la but_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o two_o ordinary_a greek_a word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n allow_v by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o enquir_a into_o history_n do_v quite_o blow_v up_o all_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o one_o versicle_n in_o that_o long_a unknown_a greek_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n luke_n 24._o 47._o which_o show_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o order_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v surprise_v think_v man_n with_o amazement_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n call_v rome_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o anathematise_v all_o who_o think_v otherwise_o and_o say_v further_o extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la salvus_fw-la for_o this_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v thus_o than_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n here_o bring_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o step_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a chaos_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o knowledge_n and_o help_v christian_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o during_o that_o time_n of_o papal_a darkness_n the_o world_n have_v only_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o present_a age_n that_o call_v itself_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o other_o learning_n christian_n have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o those_o historical_a record_n that_o bring_v down_o to_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o see_v they_o it_o be_v the_o restoration_n of_o learning_n in_o general_n help_v they_o to_o say_v with_o tertullian_n fidem_fw-la colimus_fw-la rationalem_fw-la and_o with_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o without_o the_o introduce_v of_o humane_a learning_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o its_o height_n in_o the_o world_n than_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o astronomy_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o arithmetic_n luther_n come_v into_o the_o field_n arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o he_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o antagonist_n cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o a_o eminent_a school_n divine_a and_o who_o make_v a_o home_n thrust_v at_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n luther_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o that_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o dissonant_n to_o the_o original_n and_o hereupon_o the_o cardinal_n tho'_o he_o and_o the_o papacy_n too_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n catoâ—like_o â—like_z fall_v eager_o on_o the_o study_v of_o greek_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a so_o confute_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v his_o weapon_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o can_v any_o one_o think_v now_o that_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o england_n when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o that_o be_v critical_a master_n of_o experimental_a philosophy_n and_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a useful_a pain_n former_o take_v by_o erasmus_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o in_o restore_v philological_a learning_n have_v now_o entire_a leisure_n to_o devote_v their_o study_n to_o the_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o who_o motto_n be_v nullius_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la and_o who_o know_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v take_v nothing_o on_o trust_n from_o any_o one_o and_o who_o know_v that_o since_o truth_n do_v always_o sail_v in_o sight_n of_o error_n they_o must_v all_o the_o way_n go_v sound_v by_o experiment_n i_o say_v can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o it_o be_v less_o easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o ahaz_n his_o dial_n then_o it_o be_v to_o make_v this_o age_n run_v back_o to_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o man_n who_o weigh_v silver_n in_o scales_n will_v not_o weigh_v gold_n i_o mean_v not_o examine_v notion_n of_o religion_n with_o care_n when_o they_o be_v so_o cautious_a in_o other_o can_v we_o think_v that_o man_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o those_o notion_n that_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_fw-la will_v quit_v those_o that_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o especial_o consider_v the_o proverbial_a addiction_n of_o the_o english_a genius_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v too_o that_o man_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v habituate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o can_v plead_v here_o a_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o easy_a to_o unteach_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sea-compass_n in_o navigation_n than_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o north_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o tendency_n of_o man_n affection_n in_o england_n to_o the_o northern_a heresy_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o teach_v all_o mankind_n the_o use_n of_o letter_n then_o to_o unteach_v it_o to_o any_o one_o man_n and_o when_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a age_n be_v like_o a_o trade-wind_n carry_v man_n towards_o knowledge_n and_o towards_o a_o rational_a divinity_n they_o may_v
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v how_o ever_o so_o much_o adore_v there_o and_o have_v such_o offering_n from_o their_o adorer_n the_o substantial_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n there_o may_v on_o occasion_n well_o say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la during_o that_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n who_o therein_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o dare_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o many_o of_o its_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lime_n in_o the_o emblem_n mediis_fw-la accendor_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la what_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n be_v among_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o london_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n wild_n bishop_n mossom_n nor_o do_v their_o numerous_a congregation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o want_v of_o plentiful_a oblation_n to_o they_o starve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o foremention_v person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n wild_n in_o a_o print_a panegyric_n of_o his_o life_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o those_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o say_v p._n 7._o and_o whereas_o some_o good_a obadiah_n do_v then_o hide_v and_o feed_v the_o lord_n prophet_n it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o receive_v for_o his_o own_o support_n many_o minister_n sequester_v many_o widow_n afflict_v many_o royalist_n imprison_v and_o almost_o famish_v can_v testify_v the_o diffusive_a bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n dispense_n to_o other_o in_o relief_n of_o charity_n what_o himself_o receive_v of_o other_o in_o offering_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o if_o that_o iron_n age_n have_v be_v the_o golden_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o internal_a glory_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o historical_a paint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o exactness_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n may_v best_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sit_v in_o that_o posture_n he_o describe_v these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 6_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o recount_v with_o joy_n amid_o all_o this_o funeral_n sorrow_n what_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a ardour_n of_o all_o fervent_a devotion_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n ay_o in_o festival_n and_o sacramental_a solemnity_n o_o the_o lift_v up_o pray_v and_o yet_o sometime_o down_o cast_v weep_v eye_n of_o humble_a penitent_n o_o the_o often_o extend_v and_o yet_o as_o often_o enfold_v arm_n of_o suppliant_a votary_n upon_o day_n of_o solemnity_n o_o how_o early_o and_o how_o eager_a be_v the_o people_n devotion_n that_o certain_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o many_o with_o jacob_n then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o magazine_n then_o likewise_o of_o mighty_a alm_n insomuch_o that_o serenus_n cressy_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n apologetical_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 48._o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o day_n invite_v i_o into_o england_n assure_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o sufficient_a subsistence_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o withal_o that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v molest_v i_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o invitation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o cordial_a friendship_n and_o i_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enable_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o live_v in_o england_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n thus_o while_o as_o noble_a confessor_n they_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n they_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n receive_v the_o effect_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o praedial_a tithe_n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o gospel_n salvo_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a pastor_n have_v no_o ten_o but_o the_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la or_o ten_o persecution_n and_o many_o christian_n be_v decimate_v for_o martyrdom_n that_o community_n of_o good_n that_o be_v never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o renunciation_n of_o that_o dear_a thing_n call_v property_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o political_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o invent_v do_v so_o much_o glorify_v the_o christian_a morality_n to_o the_o confound_a all_o example_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a moral_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o christian_n all_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v tread_v on_o oblation_n at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v so_o likewise_o those_o great_a divine_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o find_v that_o primitive_a temper_n revive_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o generous_a offering_n and_o contribution_n which_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o support_v its_o minister_n and_o which_o laity_n though_o cruel_o decimate_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o be_v then_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o by_o their_o forementioned_a great_a liberality_n in_o oblation_n exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o ten_o do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n in_o persecution_n that_o may_v secure_v their_o expectation_n of_o good_a pasture_n in_o our_o city_n and_o of_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v what_o can_v come_v from_o popery_n moreover_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n only_o can_v the_o great_a city_n in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o some_o illiterate_a pastor_n of_o gather_a church_n who_o without_o have_v their_o quarter_n beat_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n will_v disappear_v there_o when_o the_o excellent_a try_a veteran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o garrison_n they_o those_o little_a sheep-stealer_n of_o other_o flock_n will_v then_o no_o long_o attempt_v there_o to_o have_v common_a of_o pasture_n without_o number_n but_o will_v by_o all_o be_v number_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v with_o ease_n preach_v in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o with_o pain_n preach_v as_o learned_o and_o rational_o as_o they_o we_o see_v that_o many_o ridiculous_a lay-preacher_n who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o religion-trade_n in_o great_a city_n and_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o likewise_o gather_v there_o some_o maintenance_n have_v thence_o silent_o take_v their_o march_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a presbyterian_a divine_n eject_v from_o their_o live_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o have_v constant_a auditory_n partly_o resemble_v the_o guise_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o the_o disproportion_n in_o intellectual_a talent_n be_v general_o as_o great_a between_o they_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lay-preacher_n they_o must_v there_o prove_v bankrupt_a necessary_o as_o the_o other_o do_v dr._n glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n do_v but_o right_a to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v by_o their_o learned_a write_n confute_v expose_v triumph_v over_o the_o numerous_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o name_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n mead_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dean_n tillotson_n dean_n lloyd_n dr._n henry_n more_o dr._n brevint_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v how_o many_o learned_a substantial_a convictive_a sermon_n have_v they_o preach_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o our_o late_a fear_n
out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n almost_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o jewish_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o burden_n of_o oblation_n that_o the_o devouteâ—_n roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n lie_v under_o as_o to_o their_o priest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a according_a to_o mr._n john_n goose_n account_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 76_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a pastor_n ordinary_o have_v a_o five_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v they_o and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a shire_n in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n of_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o do_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n keep_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n some_o poor_a neighbour_n perhaps_o contribute_v some_o small_a matter_n towards_o it_o may_v well_o think_v our_o laity_n will_v bid_v as_o high_a for_o english_a prayer_n and_o for_o ware_n they_o understand_v and_o see_v and_o weigh_v as_o the_o popish_a laity_n do_v for_o latin_a one_o and_o merchandise_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o examine_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o thus_o pamper_v with_o oblation_n yet_o know_v they_o burdensome_a to_o the_o laity_n do_v feed_v themselves_o and_o they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o even_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o tithe_n alien_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o our_o divine_n whenever_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o asylum_fw-la of_o oblation_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o that_o a_o violent_a religion_n and_o illegal_a gospel_n will_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a bar_n against_o the_o collect_v of_o tithe_n from_o a_o land_n only_o during_o a_o earthquake_n i_o shall_v here_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o late_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n in_o england_n worthy_a not_o only_o your_o knowledge_n but_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o affirm_v and_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n then_o and_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o i_o occasional_o in_o discourse_n that_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o negotiate_v with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o such_o who_o counsel_n rule_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o clergy_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v if_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o war_n to_o settle_v all_o the_o land_n issue_n and_o profit_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalienable_a maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o encouragement_n expect_v that_o they_o shall_v incline_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o all_o way_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o call_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o that_o thereupon_o those_o divine_v according_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n he_o be_v mind_v by_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n promise_v by_o he_o notify_v do_v short_o after_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o party_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n former_o do_v full_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o public_a debt_n occasion_v by_o the_o war_n disable_v they_o from_o settle_v the_o bishop_n land_n on_o the_o church_n but_o that_o however_o he_o be_v authorize_v at_o that_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o if_o it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n so_o settle_v that_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o then_o those_o divine_n in_o anger_n reply_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o or_o none_o represent_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n to_o divert_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secular_a use_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o miss_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v sold._n those_o divine_v it_o seem_v have_v a_o presension_n that_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o church_n will_v diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o impolitic_o try_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o model_n by_o divide_v both_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o lâ—nds_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fac_fw-la simile_n after_o this_o presbyterian_a copy_n the_o popish_a priest_n will_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o a_o popish_a successor_n as_o well_o as_o now_o combine_v to_o lessen_v the_o king_n power_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n on_o promise_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n land_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v support_v a_o popish_a clergy_n with_o what_o maintenance_n he_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bind_v he_o first_o to_o support_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o by_o keep_v vacant_a bishopric_n long_o so_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v have_v their_o temporal_a tie_n to_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o perhaps_o by_o issue_v out_o new_a commission_n about_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n a_o large_a share_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o legal_o accrue_v to_o he_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o gratify_v such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o shall_v favour_v but_o as_o i_o likewise_o doubt_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o accident_n of_o time_n will_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o such_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n at_o his_o arbitrage_n as_o the_o usurper_n have_v at_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o of_o his_o affair_n ever_o permit_v he_o to_o allow_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o that_o revenue_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o usurper_n do_v to_o they_o who_o as_o those_o power_n dare_v not_o whole_o disoblige_v and_o therefore_o unasked_a settle_v on_o they_o towards_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o live_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la so_o neither_o dare_v those_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o who_o once_o in_o a_o sullen_a humour_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v half_o a_o loaf_n rather_o than_o no_o bread_n reject_v the_o impropriate_a tithe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o see_v a_o new_a race_n of_o divine_n call_v independent_a ready_a to_o take_v from_o those_o power_n what_o they_o will_v give_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o support_v the_o state-government_n and_o some_o of_o who_o have_v already_o acquire_v church-living_n and_o other_o of_o who_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o all_o those_o party_n which_o be_v not_o generalral_o so_o much_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la propagandâ_fw-la as_o de_fw-la pane_fw-la lucrando_fw-la will_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n easy_o have_v then_o worsted_n the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n in_o the_o scramble_v for_o that_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o though_o moreau_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o schola_fw-la salerni_fw-la say_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v few_o have_v be_v write_v but_o for_o namely_o bread._n but_o herein_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o usurper_n policy_n be_v so_o successful_a as_o that_o order_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o appropriate_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n they_o by_o the_o augmentation_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a of_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o they_o they_o plant_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n tie_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o bark_v against_o it_o or_o bite_v they_o which_o else_o they_o will_v have_v
the_o earth_n and_o scandal_n to_o heaven_n i_o mean_v all_o religion-trader_n whether_o popish_a or_o fanatical_a those_o vile_a of_o nominales_fw-la who_o cheat_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o such_o likewise_o who_o disquiet_a state_n by_o assume_v the_o trade_n of_o world-mender_n and_o everlasting_a propounder_n that_o be_v like_o busy_a infect_v fly_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o sir_n e._n coke_n in_o the_o 85._o ch._n of_o his_o institutes_n which_o be_v entitle_v against_o monopolist_n propounder_n and_o projector_n deserve_o brand_n and_o atheist_n that_o will_v reform_v a_o church_n bankrupt_n in_o their_o particular_a trade_n that_o will_v advance_v trade_n in_o general_n defier_n of_o justice_n who_o will_v amend_v the_o law_n and_o waste_v that_o time_n as_o censor_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o debt_n which_o they_o shall_v employ_v in_o acquire_v asset_n to_o pay_v their_o own_o in_o fine_a undertaker_n to_o cure_n church_n and_o state_n as_o confident_a as_o the_o quack_n who_o say_v in_o his_o bill_n he_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o curable_a and_o incurable_a all_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v talk_v and_o who_o talk_n be_v cheat_v will_v only_o come_v to_o be_v bankrupt_a by_o be_v heave_v out_o of_o all_o place_n by_o the_o generation_n of_o useful_a trader_n multiply_v there_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v long_o lay_v its_o siege_n to_o such_o idler_n in_o place_n of_o resort_n will_v then_o at_o last_o carry_v on_o its_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o no_o earth_n to_o play_v their_o engine_n upon_o and_o such_o unprofitable_a people_n will_v be_v as_o natural_o extrude_v out_o of_o our_o town_n as_o be_v woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o place_n besiege_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o hum_n of_o their_o proposition_n procure_v they_o more_o continuance_n in_o such_o place_n of_o business_n than_o the_o noise_n of_o drone_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o residence_n in_o the_o hive_n and_o it_o will_v as_o little_o quit_v cost_n to_o have_v they_o plant_v in_o our_o city_n as_o for_o a_o gardener_n that_o pay_v a_o high_a rent_n to_o have_v bed_n for_o weed_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o great_a quantity_n of_o land_n by_o garden_v the_o land_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n be_v example_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a prospect_n of_o such_o improvement_n near_o our_o metropolis_n and_o other_o great_a city_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o england_n may_v flourish_v so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o any_o course_n of_o time_n bring_v the_o pope_n again_o to_o say_v as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v verè_fw-la hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it as_o i_o do_v of_o that_o honest_a monk_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o mr._n coleman_n have_v any_o more_o dream_n of_o a_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o wooburn_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o visionaire_a not_o to_o fancy_v any_o thing_n possible_a but_o he_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o england_n can_v from_o its_o present_a improvement_n and_o populousness_n be_v drive_v back_o ad_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o many_o cultivated_a understanding_n in_o it_o and_o who_o have_v reduce_v knowledge_n ad_fw-la firmam_fw-la by_o calculation_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o calculation_n only_o of_o bead_n and_o be_v impose_v on_o like_o the_o indian_n to_o part_v with_o their_o gold_n for_o bead_n and_o that_o half_a the_o land_n of_o england_n now_o inhabit_v by_o three_o million_o of_o people_n as_o all_o estimate_n make_v to_o be_v the_o least_o that_o half_a of_o it_o contain_v will_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o 50000_o regulars_n and_o to_o person_n that_o the_o law_n in_o be_v allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o earth_n for_o grave_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a detriment_n to_o a_o country_n to_o have_v half_o the_o land_n make_v unprofitable_a and_o become_v bog_n or_o the_o like_a as_o to_o be_v long_o in_o perpetuity_n to_o unprofitable_a people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o make_v property_n their_o god_n which_o they_o who_o over_o value_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v and_o be_v the_o majority_n of_o any_o country_n will_v idle_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o those_o real_a impropriator_n who_o make_v but_o a_o property_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v those_o hypocritical_a idler_n who_o only_o by_o a_o religion-craft_n without_o any_o service_n useful_a to_o mankind_n claim_v a_o great_a quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o labour_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v go_v on_o so_o fast_o towards_o the_o exact_a culture_n by_o garden_v which_o exclude_v all_o weed_n the_o old_a inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la shall_v find_v six_o million_o asleep_a to_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o sow_v tare_n and_o to_o ask_v half_o the_o land_n for_o his_o pain_n i_o say_v he_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v one_o that_o look_v but_o at_o few_o thing_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facili_fw-la shoot_v his_o bolt_n and_o be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n without_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o holy_a church_n great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v convert_v half_o the_o land_n again_o to_o its_o use_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v as_o fruitless_a as_o the_o christian_a endeavour_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a rampart_n of_o live_a earth_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o our_o protestant_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o employ_v in_o tilling_n the_o land_n that_o popery_n can_v dissolve_v and_o let_v it_o pipe_v never_o so_o plausible_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v our_o ear_n by_o lay_v they_o against_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v possess_v of_o my_o lord_n they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o interval_n of_o your_o pleasure_n when_o you_o have_v have_v some_o breathe_a time_n for_o retirement_n from_o the_o fatigue_n of_o affair_n of_o state_n know_v that_o the_o contrive_v the_o improvement_n of_o your_o ground_n by_o tillage_n and_o plant_v and_o garden_v have_v be_v at_o once_o your_o care_n and_o your_o delight_n and_o i_o believe_v cicero_n cato_n major_a do_v not_o describe_v the_o pleasure_n of_o old_a age_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a height_n than_o your_o lordship_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o your_o example_n in_o this_o thing_n may_v crown_v both_o that_o of_o tully_n and_o the_o age_a hero_n by_o he_o there_o commemorate_a for_o delight_v in_o husbandry_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v but_o natural_a for_o old_a age_n be_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n its_o centre_n to_o move_v with_o a_o quick_a sort_n of_o delight_n towards_o it_o and_o especial_o among_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o dull_a earth_n aid_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o refer_v to_o his_o similitude_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o greateful_a for_o their_o culture_n of_o it_o as_o to_o court_v they_o with_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o sure_a way_n then_o galilaeus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o to_o transplant_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o now_o methinks_v to_o one_o that_o have_v so_o curious_a and_o perfect_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o solid_a and_o manly_a pleasure_n that_o the_o culture_n of_o the_o earth_n afford_v as_o your_o lordship_n the_o very_a idea_n of_o england_n degeneracy_n from_o its_o thrive_a state_n of_o agriculture_n to_o poor_a solitary_a pasture_n how_o unpracticable_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v must_v necessary_o carry_v some_o horror_n with_o it_o to_o be_v imagine_v and_o the_o very_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o that_o some_o vain_a popish_a projector_n will_v rob_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o culture_n of_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o that_o of_o the_o very_a earth_n must_v give_v your_o thought_n a_o nausea_n instead_o of_o such_o a_o noble_a extacy_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a soul_n of_o erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o budaeus_fw-la speak_v of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v and_o other_o man_n work_n that_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o beautify_v the_o world_n with_o learning_n cry_v out_o deum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la quod_fw-la seculum_fw-la video_fw-la brevi_fw-la futurum_fw-la utinam_fw-la contingat_fw-la rejuvenescere_fw-la and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o renew_v your_o youth_n like_o the_o eagle_n only_o to_o live_v in_o a_o age_n of_o buzzard_n so_o you_o know_v too_o much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o wish_v your_o life_n a_o day_n short_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o
longevity_n of_o popery_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v call_v itself_o here_o the_o state-religion_n for_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o a_o short_a dull_a parenthesis_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v see_v through_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o through_o its_o absurdity_n and_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o like_o a_o angry_a cloud_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v both_o drop_n and_o roll_a away_o over_o our_o head_n and_o shall_v behold_v the_o sun_n play_v with_o its_o beam_n around_o the_o heaven_n near_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o then_o to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o popery_n can_v live_v long_o in_o england_n and_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o infidel_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o survive_a family_n nothing_o but_o abbey_n land_n the_o which_o i_o believe_v may_v by_o a_o bold_a instrument_n of_o eternity_n draw_v by_o a_o small_a scrivener_n boy_n be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o any_o layman_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o i_o know_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o price_n of_o year_n purchase_v it_o do_v before_o the_o plot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a expression_n become_v a_o drug_n as_o to_o money_n be_v take_v up_o on_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o land_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o herein_o the_o plot_n have_v prejudice_v the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o regard_n comparative_o useless_a to_o the_o possessor_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o hereby_o popery_n will_v be_v no_o gainer_n for_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v indefatigable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o bring_v popery_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o fear_v it_o though_o holy_a church_n that_o everlasting_a minor_n that_o minor_a like_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n child_n that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v always_o one_o will_v be_v still_o labour_v the_o resumption_n of_o what_o be_v alien_v from_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v proceed_v that_o our_o king_n tho'_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n always_o at_o full_a age_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o learn_v from_o holy_a church_n the_o privilege_n too_o of_o be_v repute_a minor_n or_o infant_n in_o law_n for_o so_o the_o book_n call_v they_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v resume_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o tho'_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o resumption_n will_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o help_v popery_n to_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n yet_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n who_o think_v such_o resume_v practicable_a in_o england_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n be_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o britannia_n languens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o forementioned_a period_n of_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o near_o another_o nineteen_o year_n 3_o 238_o 997_o l._n 16s_o ¾_n a_o calculation_n that_o i_o think_v can_v be_v disprove_v but_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o pipe_n office_n where_o annual_a account_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v in_o the_o mint_n be_v preserve_v or_o by_o balance_n of_o trade_n make_v up_o from_o that_o time_n whereby_o the_o exportation_n eminent_o preponderate_v what_o be_v import_v will_v evince_v what_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o bullion_n have_v be_v coin_v or_o by_o our_o know_v that_o since_o that_o time_n sterling_n silver_n have_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o price_n of_o 5_o s_o 2d_o a_o ounce_n a_o price_n that_o it_o have_v not_o indeed_o fall_v short_a of_o in_o england_n about_o these_o twenty_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o before_o the_o late_a act_n for_o the_o coinage_n can_v never_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o mint_n to_o be_v coin_v which_o be_v by_o its_o law_n and_o course_n necessary_o restrain_v from_o give_v for_o sterling_a silver_n above_o 5_o s._n the_o ounce_n and_o which_o rate_n and_o no_o more_o it_o do_v afford_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n favour_v we_o cause_v that_o vast_a coinage_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a ternary_n of_o nineteen_o year_n but_o in_o fine_a his_o majesty_n royal_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o not_o only_o quit_v what_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o for_o coinage_n but_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o coin_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o money_n in_o the_o know_a world_n and_o such_o as_o in_o curiosity_n do_v equal_a medal_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n not_o have_v employ_v the_o mint_n sufficient_o in_o make_v for_o his_o subject_n the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n and_o for_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o trade_n not_o only_o of_o the_o english_a but_o of_o more_o than_o the_o european_a world_n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n be_v to_o be_v just_o blame_v who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o wound_n england_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o munster_n peace_n do_v harrass_n we_o by_o his_o fantastic_a war_n with_o spain_n which_o not_o only_o impoverish_v england_n but_o the_o trade_n world_n and_o forcible_o obstruct_v the_o return_v of_o the_o spanish_a plate_n fleet_n do_v particular_o put_v both_o spain_n and_o france_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v that_o peace_n that_o give_v the_o french_a crown_n its_o leisure_n to_o trouble_v the_o world._n but_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v shut_v up_o shop_n if_o half_a its_o wealth_n shall_v be_v again_o juggle_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o old_a trade_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v renew_v of_o give_v the_o pope_n gold_n for_o lead_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o history_n that_o the_o absolute_a and_o unbounded_a power_n with_o which_o the_o eastern_a monararch_n govern_v their_o kingdom_n do_v not_o more_o require_v a_o excessive_a share_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n to_o feed_v stand_v army_n than_o priest_n who_o with_o their_o idol_n and_o superstition_n and_o craft_n do_v awe_n and_o delude_v people_n into_o obedience_n but_o as_o in_o orderly_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o immense_a charge_n for_o artifice_n to_o make_v man_n obey_v themselves_o so_o in_o our_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o desirable_a solid_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n that_o any_o form_n of_o government_n can_v import_v beside_o the_o insignificance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o insignificant_a we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o our_o late_a real_a oligarchist_n take_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o foreigner_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o former_a domestic_a propounder_n bless_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n over_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n be_v in_o one_o of_o his_o declaration_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v talk_v of_o give_v half_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o use_v art_n and_o imposture_n to_o make_v member_n obey_v their_o head_n so_o constitute_v quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o popery_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v half_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o impostor_n for_o the_o make_v a_o monarch_n only_o half_a a_o king_n or_o king_n but_o of_o half_a his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o trick_v both_o he_o and_o they_o into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a head_n and_o for_o the_o make_v a_o foreign_a power_n arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a be_v a_o very_a bad_a land-merchant_n and_o know_v not_o the_o use_n or_o value_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n and_o will_v never_o find_v the_o half_a of_o 25_o million_o of_o acre_n sell_v for_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o take_v out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr idiota_fw-la inquirendo_fw-la against_o at_o least_o three_o million_o who_o have_v already_o out-witted_n he_o and_o will_v never_o think_v a_o foreign_a minor_n and_o who_o concession_n be_v resumable_a fit_a to_o be_v
in_o that_o quarter_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o rather_o will_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o north_n make_v the_o world_n feel_v the_o malignity_n of_o both_o those_o proverb_n by_o its_o old_a well-meant_a charity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n it_o do_v pass_v in_o rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o can_v now_o but_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o scruple_n whether_o he_o can_v thence_o claim_v more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o he_o who_o be_v explode_v here_o former_o when_o the_o critical_a spectator_n be_v not_o so_o many_o for_o have_v ill_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n on_o our_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v think_v mad_a for_o personate_n one_o after_o the_o play_n be_v over_o thus_o too_o in_o a_o less_o people_n world_n bartolus_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o which_o any_o one_o will_v now_o account_v madness_n to_o affirm_v and_o if_o in_o france_n hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o its_o monarch_n greet_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o term_n of_o fatuus_fw-la &_o aman_n for_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v there_o now_o prosecute_a a_o claim_n to_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a for_o even_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v damn_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o set_v a_o general_n council_n above_o he_o and_o which_o declaration_n the_o great_a monarch_n have_v there_o ratify_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a edict_n and_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o in_o that_o declaration_n and_o since_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n relate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o do_v so_o much_o swarm_n with_o new_a phil_n sopher_n there_o call_v cartesian_n and_o gassendists_n who_o new_a philosophy_n have_v be_v there_o by_o zealous_a catholic_n observe_v to_o have_v ruin_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr scavant_n increase_n with_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o realm_n make_v any_o man_n belief_n of_o his_o infallibility_n pass_v for_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n according_o as_o mr._n hobbes_n chap._n 8._o of_o man_n well_o observe_v that_o excessive_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n for_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o wisdom_n become_v distraction_n and_o giddiness_n and_o this_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o final_a result_n there_o of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n be_v tacit_o think_v so_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o his_o power_n there_o insensible_o evaporate_v and_o without_o any_o visible_a distrubance_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la regum_fw-la for_o no_o prudent_a person_n will_v declaim_v reproachful_o against_o any_o of_o a_o quiet_a frenzy_n or_o molest_v and_o vex_v such_o a_o one_o though_o live_v near_o he_o and_o will_v much_o less_o project_v the_o disgrace_n or_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o one_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n though_o he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o big_a title_n than_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o india_n or_o persia_n do_v and_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n or_o like_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n challenge_v divinity_n or_o be_v style_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o pope_n quiet_o go_v on_o long_a to_o call_v himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v call_v name_n for_o it_o in_o france_n just_a as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n style_v themselves_o king_n of_o cyprus_n without_o any_o gainsay_n from_o the_o turk_n who_o likewise_o do_v not_o menace_v the_o pope_n for_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n proclaim_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o when_o that_o gentleman_n in_o requital_n of_o that_o favour_n from_o his_o holiness_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o naples_n proclaim_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n be_v the_o mogul_n aggrieve_v thereby_o and_o thus_o probable_o too_o will_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o assert_v a_o millennium_n or_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o gentleness_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n do_v pass_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v ridiculous_a not_o to_o bind_v such_o five_o monarchy_n man_n in_o chain_n as_o madman_n who_o have_v in_o england_n and_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o biâ—d_a king_n so_o and_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o will_v again_o make_v convulsion_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o once_o mahomet_n epileptic_a fit_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o who_o by_o promise_v we_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n will_v confound_v the_o old_a and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hell_n break_v loose_v but_o the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v blunder_v into_o confusion_n by_o such_o wild_a reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o bodin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o methodus_fw-la ad_fw-la facilem_fw-la historiarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o grosso_fw-it modo_fw-la utter_v or_o attend_v with_o any_o irregularity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n appear_v there_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o proportion_n and_o number_n and_o its_o very_a fraction_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n foretell_v after_o one_o verse_n have_v account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v 666_o the_o next_o mention_n st._n john_n vision_n of_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o 4_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o sâ—ay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o men._n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n there_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 144000._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o cap._n 18_o where_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n though_o all_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o religion_n that_o thrust_v one_o another_o into_o babylon_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o proportion_n in_o their_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n where_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n open_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v a_o golden_a rod_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v particularise_v and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o there_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o meridian_n light_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v find_v the_o old_a world_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n so_o it_o likewise_o will_v the_o foretold_a new_a one._n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o number_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o that_o prophetic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o island_n of_o pathmos_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o imagination_n be_v much_o above_o the_o vapour_n that_o
fume_v into_o man_n head_n in_o several_a island_n ancient_o and_o make_v they_o prophetical_o fanatic_a as_o gryphiander_n de_fw-fr insulis_fw-la mention_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n there_o de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la insularum_fw-la say_v alibi_n fatidici_fw-la specus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la exhalatione_fw-la temulenti_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinunt_fw-la ut_fw-la delphis_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la oraculo_fw-la homines_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la correpti_fw-la demente_n ac_fw-la fanatici_fw-la dicti_fw-la quod_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la bacchentur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v confess_o too_o true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o our_o island_n do_v too_o long_o here_o bacchari_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la and_o have_v therefore_o just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n and_o may_v as_o just_o expect_v that_o their_o oracle_n shall_v be_v silence_v as_o the_o delphic_a be_v and_o that_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sober_a party_n drink_v with_o enthusiasm_n will_v not_o be_v again_o allow_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n reel_v into_o confusion_n those_o likewise_o who_o do_v here_o more_o cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la than_o the_o five_o monarchy-man_n i_o mean_v the_o assertor_n of_o presbytery_n and_o who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o christ_n hand_n project_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o know_v man_n now_o so_o increase_v that_o our_o world_n will_v be_v more_o averse_a then_o former_o against_o their_o offer_n to_o mend_v it_o by_o their_o assume_v of_o regal_a power_n what_o well_o willer_n they_o be_v to_o the_o mathematics_n of_o stretch_v out_o on_o our_o church_n and_o state_n the_o line_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o scripture-expression_n be_v and_o how_o they_o think_v confusion_n as_o commendable_a a_o thing_n as_o i_o mention_v antony_n think_v sedition_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o mr._n eye_n book_n i_o quote_v before_o where_o the_o great_a architectonical_a rule_n for_o settle_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v render_v to_o be_v the_o destroy_v its_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o he_o there_o name_v it_o viz._n tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la certamen_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v p._n 187._o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o parliament_n man_n friend_n to_o episcopacy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v till_o a_o better_a government_n be_v conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v prudent_o consider_v how_o while_o that_o form_n stand_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o freedom_n in_o argue_v about_o it_o but_o i_o account_v that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n when_o ever_o any_o man_n quit_v this_o principle_n he_o have_v make_v his_o first_o step_n from_o a_o precipice_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v very_o presumptuous_o tempt_v omnipotence_n to_o save_v he_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o religion_n too_o and_o have_v to_o heaven_n secret_a will_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v reveal_v the_o shake_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o aulus_n gellius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o know_v to_o which_o of_o all_o their_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o earthquake_n but_o do_v then_o only_o worship_v a_o unknown_a deity_n this_o too_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n where_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la be_v shake_v by_o enthusiast_n namely_o that_o too_o many_o people_n will_v not_o know_v what_o god_n to_o adore_v and_o their_o pretend_a illumination_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o altar_n as_o at_o athens_n ground_n under_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o enthusiastic_a weak_a brethren_n arrive_v not_o at_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o forts-sprit_n apply_v in_o france_n to_o atheist_n they_o will_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o disposition_n to_o close_v with_o the_o next_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v meet_v whether_o that_o of_o deist_n papist_n or_o muggletonian_n or_o mahometan_n as_o bodin_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o particular_a soil_n say_v alii_fw-la longo_fw-la errore_fw-la jactati_fw-la non_fw-la judicio_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la proximum_fw-la occupaverunt_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n our_o incomparable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr adâ—â—quatâ_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la regulâ_fw-la do_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o profound_a pious_a passion_n reflect_v on_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o break_v the_o establish_v religion_n in_o england_n by_o our_o late_a reformer_n and_o say_v stetit_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la stetit_fw-la effraenis_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivata_fw-la audacia_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o apertam_fw-la rabiem_fw-la &_o exivit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la in_o furorem_fw-la anabaptiscum_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la quo_fw-la porrò_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la vix_fw-la habet_fw-la usque_fw-la tamen_fw-la progreditur_fw-la indy_n &_o nova_fw-la quotidie_fw-la parturit_fw-la opinionum_fw-la monstra_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrosancto_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la didicissemus_fw-la firmum_fw-la stare_v fundamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la unquam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portas_fw-la omnino_fw-la metuendum_fw-la foret_fw-la ne_fw-la vniversa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la atheismi_fw-la velut_fw-la diluvio_fw-la obruta_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la funditùs_fw-la periret_fw-la little_o do_v many_o of_o our_o delude_a reformer_n when_o they_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n think_v what_o serpent_n bite_v they_o and_o as_o little_a do_v many_o of_o their_o well-meaning_a follower_n think_v that_o while_o their_o pastor_n do_v speak_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o fair_a that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o asp_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n for_o that_o no_o principle_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o popishness_n of_o popery_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o itself_o viz._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o legitimation_n of_o unjust_a thing_n by_o holy_a end_n and_o this_o too_o our_o last_o mention_v bishop_n brand_v in_o his_o praelectio_fw-la secunda_fw-la de_fw-fr bonâ_fw-la intention_n where_o have_v mention_v that_o a_o cardinal_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o conclave_n that_o somewhat_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o just_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n reply_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oportere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la he_o go_v on_o thus_o nimirum_fw-la be_v thoc_fw-la est_fw-la sapere_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la officinis_fw-la deprompta_fw-la theologia_n omne_fw-la metiri_fw-la ex_fw-la commodo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la dei_fw-la eloquia_fw-la qua_fw-la lubet_fw-la inflectere_fw-la nasi_n ad_fw-la instar_fw-la cerei_fw-la torquere_fw-la distorquere_fw-la invita_fw-la cogere_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o too_o little_a do_v many_o who_o just_o complain_v of_o popery_n have_v support_v itself_o by_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o earth_n reflect_v on_o their_o have_v support_v that_o power_n against_o earth_n and_o even_o against_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o fume_n of_o their_o enthusiasm_n do_v vain_o try_v to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n against_o heaven_n as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n set_v up_o one_o of_o ignominy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a part_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o popery_n to_o transplant_v some_o of_o its_o odious_a principle_n among_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o general_a receive_v notion_n of_o superstition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n about_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n more_o needless_a and_o irrational_a than_o that_o of_o god_n be_v unconcern_v in_o its_o protection_n the_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n than_o be_v the_o delirium_fw-la of_o epicurus_n about_o god_n carelessness_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v discourse_v of_o one_o that_o deny_v
use_v then_o by_o some_o of_o our_o well-meaning_a churchman_n who_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n more_o than_o our_o law_n require_v will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o to_o we_o we_o it_o be_v aut_fw-la caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v and_o he_o will_v here_o keep_v as_o many_o subject_n as_o he_o can_v since_o not_o able_a to_o acquire_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o excellent_a swimmer_n to_o save_v one_o total_o inexpert_a therein_o usual_o prove_v fatal_a so_o likely_a will_v the_o generous_a and_o charitable_a design_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o rational_a discipline_n interpose_v to_o save_v one_o of_o a_o irrational_a and_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o vigour_n of_o reason_n to_o bear_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o mere_a dead_a weight_n since_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n that_o the_o press_n have_v be_v to_o all_o write_a mankind_n so_o much_o unrestrained_a the_o world_n have_v see_v little_a of_o the_o papist_n learned_a write_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n write_v with_o art_n and_o wit_n except_o the_o compendium_n and_o instead_o of_o prove_v in_o volume_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v extend_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o pamphlet_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o doctor_n oates_n be_v no_o true_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o â—alamanca_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o popery_n here_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la thomae_fw-la or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n eternal_o over_o so_o will_v the_o adorn_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o curiosity_n of_o wit_n or_o fancy_n grow_v obsolete_a but_o here_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o conjuncture_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o those_o wherein_o our_o former_a protestant_a prince_n for_o deep_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o popish_a subject_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o when_o some_o papist_n make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o court_n and_o get_v the_o balance_n of_o court-preferment_n a_o while_n by_o stealth_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o holy_a church_n be_v anew_o whiten_v over_o with_o some_o temporary_a prosperity_n many_o proselyte_n do_v flock_n to_o it_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n yet_o the_o ground_n that_o popery_n get_v then_o be_v but_o make_v ground_n and_o not_o natural_a and_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v false_o imagine_v that_o a_o great_a plague_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o prince_n reign_n so_o have_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a observer_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o every_o new_a protestant_a prince_n popery_n have_v make_v a_o fresh_a essay_n to_o augment_v itself_o in_o the_o epocha_n of_o a_o new_a conjuncture_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o most_o pestilential_a time_n of_o mortality_n even_o in_o our_o metropolis_n almost_o only_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o too_o in_o in_o those_o conjuncture_n here_o when_o popery_n boast_v of_o its_o many_o convert_v but_o nemo_fw-la decipit_fw-la lumbos_fw-la and_o popery_n when_o pamper_a do_v but_o counterfeit_n a_o sound_a strength_n and_o as_o quintilian_n word_n be_v verum_fw-la robur_fw-la inani_fw-la saginâ_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o be_v but_o in_o bad_a travel_a case_n by_o that_o washy_a adventitious_a flesh_n and_o soon_o tire_v in_o its_o furious_a race_n while_o protestancy_n have_v that_o permanent_a motion_n which_o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n will_v have_v if_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o which_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vigorous_a permanency_n allude_v perhaps_o to_o thing_n seem_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o move_v fast_o dr._n twisse_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o do_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o permanent_a motion_n with_o a_o mirth_n and_o raillery_n unusual_a in_o he_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o a_o poet_n who_o horse_n be_v tire_v and_o not_o movable_a by_o the_o spur_n say_v to_o his_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o rein_v in_o his_o horse_n to_o go_v easy_o your_o horse_n stand_v still_o fast_o than_o i_o will_v go_v and_o thus_o raillery_n apart_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o protestancy_n will_v stand_v still_o fast_o than_o popery_n can_v go_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a mount_v and_o we_o may_v proper_o resemble_v the_o course_n of_o protestancy_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o enjoy_v its_o natural_a motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o suffer_v its_o force_v and_o according_a to_o mr._n cowley_n expression_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n run_v the_o day_n and_o walk_v the_o year_n and_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o resemble_v the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o popery_n in_o any_o former_a conjuncture_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o people_n fear_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o dreadful_a entrance_n and_o dull_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o comet_n many_o comet_n have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o last_v some_o considerable_a time_n that_o be_v big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o they_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o have_v that_o great_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v and_o which_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o little_a and_o little_a dwindle_a to_o nothing_o or_o disappear_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o over-growth_n of_o its_o fear_n here_o and_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n that_o can_v come_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o such_o a_o extreme_o improbable_a thing_n shall_v ever_o happen_v as_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o public_a place_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o every_o great_a city_n in_o england_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o ceremony_n will_v increase_v and_o sharpen_v the_o popular_a aversion_n against_o their_o church_n du_fw-mi fresnes_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a in_o three_o tome_n as_o to_o the_o scriptores_fw-la mediae_fw-la &_o infimae_fw-la latinitatis_fw-la mention_n the_o origination_n of_o the_o use_n and_o name_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o quote_v durand_n in_o ration_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 10._o 11._o for_o it_o viz._n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la super_fw-la tunicas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la de_fw-la pellibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la factas_fw-la induebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la and_o cite_v many_o authority_n about_o its_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o while_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o wear_v such_o leathern_a clothes_n as_o labour_a rustic_n in_o the_o town_n with_o who_o they_o wrought_v it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o decency_n when_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o oratory_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o to_o have_v that_o cover_n of_o linen_n that_o may_v hide_v the_o sordidness_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o so_o probable_o that_o linen_n surplice_n appear_v in_o itself_o decent_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o more_o respect_n from_o the_o just_a reverence_n those_o innocent_a ancient_a monk_n attract_v it_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n first_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o better_o habit_v priest_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o uncivil_a humour_n in_o our_o dissenter_n so_o much_o to_o quarrel_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n appear_v in_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o be_v here_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_a not_o only_o to_o comply_v with_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ceremony_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o may_v instill_v such_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n into_o some_o of_o those_o here_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o our_o church_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v our_o king_n ceremony_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o if_o after_o the_o disuse_n of_o our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o surplice_n do_v fright_v they_o so_o much_o from_o our_o church_n how_o will_v they_o be_v disgu_v to_o see_v one_o with_o a_o shave_a crown_n with_o his_o amice_fw-la girdle_n aube_n maniple_n steal_v
most_o vital_a part_n sincerity_n hereby_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v exterminate_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o merchant_n and_o goldsmith_n and_o mint-master_n that_o if_o the_o par_fw-fr as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o exact_a proportion_n between_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o any_o country_n either_o the_o gold_n will_v carry_v all_o the_o silver_n out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o silver_n all_o the_o gold_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v too_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o par_n or_o proportion_n observe_v as_o to_o religion_n and_o profit_n or_o wealth_n either_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o country_n will_v carry_v out_o all_o the_o profit_n or_o proventus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o the_o profit_n will_v carry_v out_o or_o exterminate_v religion_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o here_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o but_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o free_a from_o the_o importunity_n and_o sedition_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o its_o present_a state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o till_o the_o world_n recover_v this_o golden_a age_n namely_o that_o gold_n can_v carry_v out_o our_o religion_n and_o people_n we_o with_o hypocrite_n or_o our_o religion_n gold_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disorderly_a house_n and_o scarce_o worth_a any_o man_n be_v monarch_n over_o it_o as_o the_o irish_a call_v their_o last_o rebellion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commotion_n so_o some_o have_v happen_v to_o call_v the_o present_a state_n of_o people_n mind_n in_o england_n which_o be_v so_o disorderly_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fermentation_n and_o this_o fermentation_n can_v never_o be_v over_o in_o our_o english_a world_n till_o there_o shall_v here_o be_v neither_o profit_n or_o loss_n by_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o rich_a by_o more_o or_o less_o combine_a with_o any_o party_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o decry_v any_o religionary_a tenet_n or_o proposition_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o since_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n with_o its_o credenda_fw-la do_v crown_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o annex_v by_o the_o exuberance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v for_o their_o belief_n of_o proposition_n not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v support_v by_o miracle_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o world_n a_o humour_n that_o have_v be_v regnant_a even_o among_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o so_o poison_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n free_v from_o the_o slavery_n to_o error_n unless_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o do_v decline_v the_o be_v make_v a_o earthly_a king_n when_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o hosanna_n be_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o they_o accuse_v he_o capital_o for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whenas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n reverà _fw-la because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o stage_n when_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v but_o bold_o still_o face_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n have_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o methinks_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a who_o do_v ambire_fw-la martyrium_fw-la to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o st._n gregory_n say_v let_v god_n number_v our_o martyr_n for_o to_o we_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o the_o work_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o another_o archimedes_n with_o his_o arenarius_n to_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_a christian_n and_o one_o author_n account_v that_o except_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n there_o be_v no_o day_n for_o which_o record_n do_v not_o allow_v 500_o martyr_n at_o least_o and_o that_o for_o most_o day_n they_o allow_v 900_o and_o who_o do_v ennoble_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o even_o of_o life_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n i_o say_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o do_v in_o shoal_n die_v daily_o for_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v teach_v the_o modesty_n not_o to_o expect_v daily_a livelihood_n from_o it_o and_o to_o account_v they_o have_v very_o fair_a play_n if_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n by_o it_o it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o under_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n providence_n have_v then_o so_o order_v thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n the_o tribe_n have_v then_o their_o share_n of_o the_o good_a land_n by_o lot_n and_o the_o levite_n only_o have_v that_o affluent_a proportion_n of_o the_o proventus_fw-la of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o i_o have_v before_o calculate_v and_o which_o will_v have_v tempt_v many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o have_v march_v over_o to_o the_o officium_fw-la and_o beneficium_fw-la of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o god_n their_o monarch_n provide_v against_o that_o by_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n and_o its_o descendants_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o your_o lordship_n read_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o folio_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o king_n and_o this_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n how_o far_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o policy_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o a_o sufficient_a basis_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o most_o probable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o philo-britanicus_n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v i_o can_v learn_v but_o do_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a acumen_fw-la of_o thought_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n especial_o relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v very_o much_o think_v of_o by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o neither_o papist_n nor_o presbyterian_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o do_v interminis_fw-la make_fw-mi the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bone_n of_o contention_n in_o these_o nation_n p._n 8._o and_o there_o say_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foot_n with_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n and_o their_o land_n and_o there_o further_o as_o a_o propounder_n will_v give_v all_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o tithe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o animosity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o author_n in_o p._n the_o 5_o do_v very_o acute_o observe_v that_o popery_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o religious_a that_o be_v which_o relate_v proper_o to_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o churchman_n all_o which_o and_o those_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v without_o prejudice_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o state_n his_o obsolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n his_o give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o kill_v prince_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n be_v true_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o politic_a contrivance_n long_o hatch_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o dependent_n
a_o flame_n of_o zeal_n reflect_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o our_o posterity_n shall_v rue_v that_o ever_o such_o father_n go_v before_o they_o and_o chronicle_n shall_v report_v this_o contempt_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o plague_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o write_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v consider_v the_o vastness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n expense_n before_o mention_v in_o descend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o will_v have_v give_v her_o day_n to_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v some_o church_n and_o to_o those_o expense_n before_o mention_v it_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n here_o to_o add_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o mr._n fines_n moryson_n who_o be_v secretary_n then_o to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n in_o her_o reign_n viz._n that_o she_o expend_v in_o 4_o year_n time_n on_o that_o kingdom_n a_o million_o and_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n which_o sum_n so_o lay_v out_o then_o on_o ireland_n will_v seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a when_o by_o a_o late_a report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trade_n in_o that_o kingdom_n draw_v by_o sir_n w._n p._n the_o currant_n cash_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o resume_v my_o discourse_n of_o our_o clergy_n neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o acceptable_a free_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n to_o its_o land_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o hurt_v religion_n by_o its_o weight_n so_o have_v the_o follow_a acquiescence_n of_o all_o disinterested_n man_n in_o the_o same_o evince_v that_o weight_n to_o be_v no_o gravamen_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675_o general_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o which_o assert_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n the_o author_n in_o p._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o say_v for_o that_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o always_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o protection_n that_o party_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n can_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v become_v not_o only_a alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o alterius_fw-la religionis_fw-la papa_n and_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n attain_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o be_v intend_v that_o one_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v strict_o conformable_a the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o all_o ingenious_a man_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o evil_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n appear_v in_o mr._n marvel_n be_v second_o part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n transpose_v p._n 146._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v envious_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o but_o too_o little_a and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o augment_v it_o and_o our_o ingenious_a and_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n in_o his_o certain_a consideration_n touch_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o great_a equity_n decree_v our_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n indebt_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o gentlemanly_a way_n of_o write_v use_v by_o our_o great_a divine_n in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o refinement_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o age_n and_o wherein_o without_o the_o pedantry_n of_o unnecessary_a word_n or_o quotation_n or_o raise_v a_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rubbish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o with_o a_o manly_a style_n and_o clear_a reason_n and_o skill_n at_o that_o weapon_n get_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v we_o that_o popery_n and_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v i_o think_v make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n conformist_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o their_o genius_n have_v be_v cramp_v with_o the_o res_fw-la angu_v a_o domi_fw-la their_o thought_n have_v not_o in_o their_o book_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o well_o write_v work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o think_v protestant_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n bless_v o_o lord_n levi_n be_v substance_n accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o appear_v to_o rational_a and_o think_v man_n that_o our_o little_a interlope_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o set_v up_o with_o their_o precarious_a power_n and_o small_a stock_n of_o learning_n or_o revenue_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o great_a compact_a body_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o religion-trade_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o few_o interlope_a merchantman_n to_o break_v the_o opulent_a dutch_a east-india_n company_n who_o have_v engross_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sometime_o they_o cause_v several_a ship_n loading_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o once_o consume_v as_o know_v what_o quantity_n and_o no_o more_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world._n and_o somewhat_o like_o that_o thing_n too_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o th_n time_n perform_v while_o it_o drive_v a_o religion-trade_n with_o rome_n and_o yet_o consume_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o its_o superfluous_a merchandise_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o national_a church_n as_o to_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o indeed_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nimiety_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_a commerce_n of_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o nation_n to_o consume_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o value_v itself_o for_o be_v terribilis_fw-la sicut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o regular_a church_n militant_a without_o our_o have_v of_o general_a officer_n and_o as_o exact_v a_o conduct_n or_o to_o think_v to_o have_v such_o officer_n without_o honourable_a maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a for_o none_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n when_o i_o think_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o yet_o they_o strain_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o contribution_n for_o the_o pastorage_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v by_o religion_n that_o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o that_o office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o peter_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 5._o vers._n 2._o though_o yet_o too_o so_o little_a comparative_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o thereby_o that_o other_o probable_o undertake_v that_o office_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o same_o place_n intimate_v and_o that_o therein_o the_o apostolic_a prudence_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n than_o shall_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o mean_a pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n may_v live_v competent_o and_o decent_o by_o that_o
man_n certain_o apprehend_v no_o reason_n of_o a_o additional_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o fire_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o have_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n have_v make_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o and_o whole_a city_n and_o have_v so_o pronounce_v è_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la will_v probable_o have_v impute_v the_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o the_o caâ—bones_n desolatorii_fw-la to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o smoke_n from_o that_o fiery_a doctrine_n will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o open_v his_o eye_n but_o as_o for_o mr._n cressy_n idea_n of_o the_o massacre_a any_o incendiary_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tooâ—â—_n in_o flagranti_fw-la if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o old_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n sufficient_o stigmatise_v by_o its_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o king_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o allow_v not_o the_o rabble_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n nor_o hell_n to_o break_v loose_a for_o the_o support_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o inculcate_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o even_o that_o law_n permit_v none_o to_o assemble_v in_o arm_n against_o a_o declare_a enemy_n but_o by_o the_o king_n particular_a commission_n and_o he_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o china_n or_o to_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v a_o street_n or_o a_o town_n or_o the_o vniversitas_fw-la or_o community_n therein_o punish_v for_o the_o pretend_a or_o real_a fault_n of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o the_o english_a genius_n have_v not_o in_o story_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v taint_v with_o infamy_n for_o penetrate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o horrid_a nature_n except_o in_o the_o old_a day_n of_o popery_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lay-rabble_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o rabble_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n who_o owe_v money_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o way_n willing_a to_o confute_v their_o creditor_n and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o that_o great_a and_o high_a judge_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n conscience_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o scale_n of_o equity_n with_o as_o steady_a a_o hand_n and_o tender_a heart_n and_o as_o discern_v and_o watchful_a a_o eye_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v place_v the_o dreadful_a gild_n of_o the_o fire_v of_o london_n where_o he_o do_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stofford_n and_o probable_o have_v satisfy_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o observation_n or_o examination_n of_o passage_n that_o occure_v elsewhere_o rather_o than_o at_o that_o trial_n for_o there_o the_o evidence_n do_v not_o rise_v clear_a and_o high_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_v that_o part_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n by_o their_o representative_n throw_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o fire_n on_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o our_o metropolis_n inscribe_v it_o on_o the_o monument_n the_o populace_n have_v be_v as_o calm_v and_o temperate_a in_o their_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o as_o perfect_o free_a from_o resentment_n of_o revenge_n against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o papist_n in_o particular_a as_o if_o none_o but_o that_o poor_a angry_a antiquary_n mr._n prynn_n have_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o and_o who_o thunder_n the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o do_v so_o much_o despise_v that_o his_o popularity_n can_v scarce_o have_v obtain_v a_o outcry_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o single_a mad_a dog._n i_o must_v confess_v though_o by_o the_o reiterated_a confession_n and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o hubert_n a_o papist_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o house_n in_o london_n from_o whence_o its_o rage_n begin_v and_o though_o his_o confess_v of_o peidelow_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accomplice_n in_o the_o fact_n exempt_v it_o from_o be_v doubt_v that_o papist_n burn_v london_n and_o though_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n aforesaid_a and_o be_v show_v that_o papal_a tenet_n by_o your_o lordship_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o attribute_v in_o my_o thought_n one_o part_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o some_o jesuited_a papist_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o london_n be_v fire_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o never_o think_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o gentry_n among_o our_o lay-papists_a will_v have_v practise_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n though_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v a_o book_n contain_v observation_n on_o our_o late_a affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1680_o call_v the_o art_n and_o pernicious_a design_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o person_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n who_o turn_v romanist_n about_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o throughout_o that_o book_n as_o he_o in_o general_n fortify_v my_o observation_n of_o a_o protestant_n when_o turn_v papist_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abandon_v all_o candour_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o nourish_v in_o so_o he_o do_v it_o particular_o p._n 25._o where_n have_v in_o proposition_n four_o speak_v of_o the_o mischief_n we_o hauâ—_n receive_v from_o some_o popish_a order_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o say_v as_o follow_v in_o proposition_n 41_o viz._n among_o which_o the_o late_a sad_a disaster_n happen_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n not_o to_o mention_v divers_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n happen_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n since_o if_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o any_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o project_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o man_n than_o these_o and_o to_o have_v come_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n there_o who_o beside_o the_o bad_a principle_n already_o mention_v which_o legitimate_a such_o do_n at_o all_o time_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o their_o end_n be_v without_o doubt_n willing_a to_o signalise_v that_o year_n 1666_o with_o some_o remarkable_a mischief_n do_v to_o protestant_n in_o check_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o in_o that_o party_n who_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o predict_v that_o in_o this_o year_n rome_n and_o their_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o it_o appear_v a_o practice_n of_o humane_a contrivance_n by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o incendiary_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n then_o suspect_v so_o i_o have_v say_v but_o so_o far_o be_v our_o plain_a english_a nature_n from_o charge_v it_o on_o any_o lay_v english_a papist_n that_o mr._n marvel_v in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n print_v anno_fw-la 1677_o have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a english_a prince_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o popish_a treason_n against_o they_o add_v and_o if_o under_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v yet_o see_v no_o more_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o fire_v of_o london_n act_v by_o hubert_n hire_v by_o peidelow_n two_o french_a man_n which_o remain_v a_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o good_a nature_n or_o better_a principle_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o late_a so_o dangerous_a protestant_n as_o to_o deserve_v any_o special_a mark_n of_o his_o indignation_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o charge_n or_o discharge_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n about_o this_o fact_n further_o than_o the_o law_n have_v do_v whether_o papist_n or_o priest_n or_o five_o monarchy-man_n for_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o fire_n the_o city_n on_o the_o day_n it_o be_v fire_v on_o several_a of_o that_o latter_a sect_n have_v be_v before_o convict_v and_o deserve_o execute_v for_o it_o as_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v or_o arraign_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o mr._n cressy_n have_v reason_n to_o blame_v mr._n prynn_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n
civil_a war_n observe_v well_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o parliament_n army_n a_o great_a many_o london_n apprentice_n who_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o war_n will_v have_v be_v fearful_a enough_o of_o death_n and_o wound_n approach_v visible_o in_o glister_a sword_n but_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n scarce_o think_v of_o such_o death_n as_o come_v invisible_o in_o a_o bullet_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o now_o therefore_o shall_v any_o great_a person_n descend_v to_o ask_v my_o poor_a opinion_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o a_o relapse_n into_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n i_o will_v give_v it_o by_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o application_n thus_o namely_o i_o will_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o inexpert_n now_o here_o live_v and_o who_o be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o war_n a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o do_v sufficient_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o thus_o i_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o the_o last_o year_n when_o i_o fancy_v to_o employ_v my_o thought_n on_o that_o subject_a divert_v myself_o with_o these_o query_n 1._o what_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n now_o live_v be_v inexpert_n i._n e._n who_o be_v now_o alive_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o war_n end_v or_o be_v then_o child_n viz._n of_o such_o year_n as_o not_o to_o have_v experience_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n 2._o what_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o 1641_o about_o which_o time_n the_o war_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v be_v now_o dead_a 3._o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o now_o live_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o war_n do_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o war_n may_v be_v sweet_a to_o such_o survive_a expert_n 4._o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n end_v about_o the_o year_n 1653_o how_o many_o may_v the_o number_n of_o such_o inexpert_n there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 5._o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o scotch_a war_n end_v at_o worcester_n fight_v september_n the_o 3_o d_o 1651._o how_o many_o be_v now_o live_v in_o scotland_n that_o live_v there_o that_o day_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o inexpert_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_n myself_o in_o these_o query_n though_o i_o know_v that_o many_o do_v make_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n to_o end_v with_o the_o surrender_n of_o oxford_n in_o midsummer_n 1646_o yet_o because_o several_a act_n of_o war_n in_o england_n be_v commit_v long_o after_o 1646_o viz._n in_o lancashire_n kent_n at_o colchester_n worcester_n i_o suppose_v not_o the_o english_a war_n to_o end_n till_o 1651_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o scotland_n both_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o island_n so_o intermix_v and_o bring_v mutual_a calamity_n on_o one_o another_o and_o beside_o a_o few_o year_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n will_v not_o much_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o this_o case_n so_o then_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o query_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n in_o the_o year_n 1651_o be_v and_o always_o be_v about_o one_o half_a of_o they_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o before_o which_o time_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v unfit_a for_o war_n so_o may_v they_o likewise_o be_v think_v inexpert_n as_o to_o the_o misery_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o half_a above_o that_o age_n and_o that_o of_o this_o latter_a half_n more_o than_o one_o other_o moiety_n be_v dead_a in_o these_o 28_o or_o 29_o year_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o 51_o to_o near_o 80._o for_o if_o we_o reckon_v only_o arithmetical_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o geomerrical_a proportion_n in_o the_o case_n which_o with_o reason_n enough_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n take_v in_o yet_o 28_o ½_o the_o number_n of_o year_n in_o 51_o in_o which_o the_o say_v half_o be_v suppose_v dead_a and_o 27_o ½_o for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o other_o half_o survive_v and_o fifteen_o for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o inexpert_n from_o 1651_o make_v 72_o the_o full_a age_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o survive_a experts_n be_v not_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o at_o least_o one_o half_a of_o this_o four_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n by_o age_n or_o dotage_n or_o for_o want_n of_o understand_v all_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n may_v be_v very_o well_o count_v among_o the_o inexpert_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o inexpert_n will_v be_v above_o seven_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o query_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gainer_n by_o the_o war_n which_o perhaps_o some_o will_v estimate_v but_o small_a and_o of_o those_o who_o lose_v by_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n on_o the_o king_n restoration_n with_o the_o heir_n executor_n and_o principal_a legatee_n of_o both_o and_o to_o these_o three_o last_o sort_n the_o war_n be_v so_o very_o sweet_a that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o equivalent_a of_o three_o or_o four_o or_o perhaps_o many_o time_n more_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o common_a inexpert_n we_o may_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n judge_v modest_o conclude_v the_o inexpert_n of_o all_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o 9_o 10_o nine_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o estate_n and_o can_v well_o live_v in_o peace_n may_v be_v proper_o add_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o as_o to_o the_o four_o query_n concern_v ireland_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v at_o least_o the_o same_o proportion_n with_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o relation_n to_o great_a britain_n and_o though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o former_a last_v some_o year_n long_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o consideration_n obvious_a enough_o that_o will_v more_o than_o balance_v that_o as_o for_o the_o query_n about_o how_o many_o be_v now_o dead_a who_o be_v live_v in_o 41_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v various_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o i_o account_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a in_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n that_o sit_v the_o 8_o the_o of_o may_n 1661._o there_o be_v dead_a 77_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o parliament_n in_o january_n the_o 25_o the_o 1678._o and_o of_o the_o 26_o bishop_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n in_o that_o parliament_n only_o 2_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o january_n 1678._o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o 8_o of_o may_v 1661._o and_o consist_v of_o about_o 520_o odd_a member_n there_o die_v during_o their_o sit_v viz._n in_o 17_o year_n and_o 8_o month_n 307_o member_n viz._n in_o each_o year_n about_o 1_o 17_o the_o part_n which_o be_v one_o in_o about_o 30_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o house_n every_o year_n and_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o november_n 1640_o there_o be_v few_o live_n and_o i_o think_v that_o of_o that_o turbulent_a house_n of_o commons_o scarce_o 16_o be_v now_o live_v and_o that_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o july_n 1643._o all_o the_o divine_n except_o 2_o be_v dead_a the_o scull_n of_o many_o of_o those_o hot_a spur_n of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n have_v perhaps_o since_o divert_v we_o in_o the_o scene_n in_o hamlet_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o of_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o survive_a experts_n of_o they_o the_o most_o considerate_a be_v not_o now_o consider_v how_o by_o any_o project_n to_o put_v the_o world_n either_o in_o tune_n or_o out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v tune_v their_o fancy_n to_o the_o still_a music_n of_o the_o grave_a we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o of_o other_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o but_o though_o i_o be_o no_o concurrer_n with_o their_o estimate_n that_o make_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o gain_v by_o the_o war_n to_o be_v small_a for_o as_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o by_o the_o
he_o please_v and_o there_o in_o book_n seven_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n on_o further_a application_n from_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o that_o clause_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a those_o for_o their_o state_n and_o these_o for_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o good_a word_n about_o it_o but_o do_v nothing_o and_o book_n 10_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o retractation_n of_o that_o clause_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v free_a and_o that_o its_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v date_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o such_o retractation_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n insist_v on_o its_o abrogation_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o clause_n no_o german_a have_v yet_o come_v to_o that_o council_n yet_o nothing_o be_v effect_v for_o its_o revoke_v and_o still_o the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la stand_v as_o a_o rock_n and_o all_o their_o address_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n produce_v nothing_o but_o the_o froth_n of_o excusatory_a word_n from_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o can_v be_v gain_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o that_o clause_n have_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n and_o do_v all_o its_o execution_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o be_v like_o a_o post-horse_n ride_v to_o his_o stage_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o cloak-bag_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n to_o turn_v it_o to_o grass_n with_o a_o formal_a declaration_n or_o protestation_n contrary_a to_o fact_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o that_o clause_n to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o cry_v con_fw-la licensa_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambassador_n after_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o now_o can_v any_o opiniatre_n yet_o further_o think_v that_o a_o representative_a of_o english_a commoner_n will_v ever_o think_v those_o republican_n projector_n of_o liberty_n who_o do_v bare_a face_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o share_n in_o enact_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o another_o house_n shall_v propound_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n but_o what_o enter_v the_o stage_n with_o a_o proponentibus_fw-la patriciis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o any_o other_o house_n the_o style_n of_o one_o of_o cromwel_n two_o house_n and_o who_o do_v set_v up_o for_o inventor_n in_o politics_n by_o revive_v the_o explode_a constitution_n of_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o anacharsis_n observe_v wise_a man_n do_v consult_v and_o fool_n determine_v but_o the_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v that_o give_v people_n of_o subtle_a and_o uneasy_a brain_n the_o leisure_n of_o dig_v in_o politics_n further_o than_o the_o centre_n which_o whoever_o do_v dig_v not_o downward_o but_o upward_o and_o that_o centre_n i_o account_v the_o ancient_a lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v and_o he_o who_o have_v get_v beyond_o that_o do_v dig_v upward_o destroy_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n while_o he_o be_v lay_v imaginary_a one_o but_o since_o according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o hieme_n nil_fw-la movendum_fw-la man_n of_o sense_n who_o love_n to_o be_v tamper_n with_o physic_n in_o other_o season_n will_v in_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o stir_v the_o humour_n and_o try_v conclusion_n on_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o churlish_a state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o that_o be_v in_o prospect_n all_o state_n empiric_n that_o will_v any_o where_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o fundamental_a government_n will_v find_v a_o unruly_a patient_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o sober_a political_a virtuoso_n will_v be_v necessary_o incline_v to_o study_v how_o to_o maintain_v and_o support_v our_o old_a government_n instead_o of_o project_v any_o new_a one_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o support_n of_o our_o old_a one_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o suspension_n of_o royal_a aid_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n or_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n while_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o prepare_v to_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o body_n from_o foreigner_n and_o secure_v both_o prince_n and_o peoples_n not_o be_v predestinate_v to_o ruin_n by_o they_o the_o extinguish_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a evangelical_n light_n but_o the_o exact_a provision_n for_o the_o enable_v crown_v head_n to_o support_v their_o civil_a government_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o equality_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o illuminate_v doctor_n for_o as_o among_o the_o divine_n it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v that_o from_o the_o 40th_o chap._n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n the_o thing_n chief_o design_v in_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o great_a vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o church_n and_o state_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v great_a proportion_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o the_o curious_a colour_n but_o the_o exactness_n of_o draught_n and_o design_n require_v in_o a_o great_a historical_a paint_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o appear_v so_o express_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o prophet_n imagination_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v there_o to_o paint_v it_o partly_o after_o the_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o with_o many_o addition_n of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o which_o though_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n be_v not_o applicable_a and_o on_o which_o though_o no_o expectance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o another_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o judea_n be_v to_o be_v found_v or_o of_o 12000_o reed_n of_o land_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o thence_o be_v natural_o infer_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o the_o care_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n the_o 45th_o chapter_n that_o do_v so_o nice_o assign_v the_o portion_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n ordain_v or_o rather_o predict_v a_o royal_a patrimony_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o balance_n of_o land_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v his_o possession_n in_o israel_n and_o my_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v my_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v they_o give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v probable_o reform_v the_o man_n of_o curious_a imagination_n who_o be_v still_o make_v the_o metal_n of_o government_n more_o fine_a than_o the_o standard_n and_o think_v to_o leave_v out_o there_o the_o necessary_a mixture_n of_o the_o base_a allay_n that_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o humanity_n require_v to_o make_v it_o currant_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o brittle_a for_o use_v and_o project_v how_o to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o ease_n to_o live_v upon_o nothing_o or_o on_o tax_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o blunder_a manner_n lay_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o inspire_a prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o mathematics_n to_o the_o support_v both_o the_o crown_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o ample_a and_o certain_a revenue_n and_o as_o the_o great_a tax_n of_o augustus_n on_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o capitation_n or_o pole_n near_o the_o time_n of_o our_o savior_n birth_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n and_o to_o cause_n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v thither_o a_o resemble_v effect_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a kind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o protestant_n do_v i_o expect_v from_o our_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n and_o as_o i_o mention_v my_o lord_n bacon_n say_v of_o the_o parliament_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n to_o the_o church_n since_o
petition_n yet_o the_o impartial_a thuanus_n do_v it_o and_o in_o book_n 135._o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605._o go_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la supplicem_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la religioni_fw-la addictis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o papist_n in_o proximis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la oblatum_n &_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la rejectum_fw-la fama_fw-la erat_fw-la alium_fw-la his_fw-la proximis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la dilata_fw-la erant_fw-la porrectum_fw-la iri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la repulsae_fw-la ut_fw-la prio_fw-la periculum_fw-la sed_fw-la concessionis_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la invito_fw-la extâ—rquendae_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la haberet_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la regni_fw-la negotia_fw-la sub_fw-la principe_fw-la gentroso_fw-la ac_fw-la minime_fw-la suspicioso_fw-la procurabant_fw-la nihil_fw-la pejus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la ut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la eluderent_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la desperabatur_fw-la decimò_fw-la obtinendâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la repulsâ_fw-la illà _fw-fr vel_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la exitio_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la rebantur_fw-la illi_fw-la inter_fw-la conjuratos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o puritan_n petition_n to_o king_n james_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o judge_n assemble_v in_o star-chamber_n short_o after_o do_v i_o think_v refer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 3d_o 3d_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n punishable_a and_o what_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v who_o frame_v petition_n and_o collect_v a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n thereto_o to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a cause_n as_o the_o puritan_n have_v do_v with_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o suit_n many_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v discontent_v where_o to_o all_o the_o justice_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n finable_a at_o discretion_n and_o very_o near_a treason_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o punishment_n for_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n to_o which_o resolution_n all_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v raise_v a_o false_a rumour_n of_o the_o king_n how_o he_o intend_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n several_o declare_v how_o the_o king_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o say_v false_a rumour_n and_o have_v make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o a_o protestation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v and_o will_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o remember_v not_o in_o the_o millenary_a petition_n any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o insolent_a intimation_n that_o thousand_o will_v be_v discontent_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o do_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ruffianly_a way_n of_o petition_v by_o papist_n and_o puritan_n remember_v what_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n speak_v of_o the_o persian_n who_o worship_v fire_n that_o they_o do_v once_o in_o their_o supplicate_v their_o god_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n they_o will_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n i_o be_v therefore_o no_o imprudent_a act_n of_o the_o nonconform_a divine_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n to_o publish_v voluntary_o such_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o aforesaid_a after_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o papist_n gun_n powder_v treason_n plot_n and_o by_o which_o act_n the_o government_n be_v divert_v from_o put_v such_o a_o cautionary_a test_n on_o their_o party_n as_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o party_n appear_v very_o rude_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o petition_v in_o the_o decret_o where_o the_o text_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o both_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o for_o the_o other_o allege_v catholic_n faith_n be_v injurious_a to_o each_o by_o their_o unmannerly_a petitioning_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o be_v both_o such_o frequent_a aggressor_n against_o his_o quiet_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o question_n to_o vex_v his_o reign_n viz._n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o bad_a and_o so_o many_o may_v careless_o render_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n rustici_fw-la res_fw-la secant_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n what_o bishop_n elmore_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o that_o bishop_n as_o fuller_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n history_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o strict_a and_o stout_a champion_n for_o disciplinâ—_n and_o on_o which_o account_n be_v more_o mock_v by_o mar-prelate_n and_o hate_a by_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o any_o one_o and_o a_o great_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n have_v judicious_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n inculcate_v the_o different_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o who_o will_v destroy_v it_o moreover_o a_o great_a justiciary_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a plotteâ—s_n take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o popery_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n have_v say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n lutheran_n be_v no_o less_o and_o in_o some_o tbey_n be_v more_o fierce_a against_o the_o calvinist_n then_o against_o papist_n add_v like_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o great_a aversion_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a and_o excellent_a person_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n help_v to_o allay_v such_o a_o mistake_a aversion_n to_o some_o mistake_a dissenter_n i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v the_o great_a deference_n i_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o who_o history_n of_o which_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v do_v right_a to_o by_o one_o of_o their_o vote_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o high_a judicatory_a in_o england_n i_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o a_o late_a order_n of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o thanks_o of_o that_o house_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o journal_n be_v my_o read_n late_o ten_o small_a print_a controversial_a discourse_n between_o two_o baronet_n of_o cheshire_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o each_o other_o in_o which_o be_v many_o reference_n to_o historical_a antiquity_n concern_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o one_o amicia_n daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o my_o observe_n that_o one_o of_o those_o author_n blame_v the_o other_o for_o not_o better_a learning_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o decease_a grandmother_n as_o his_o word_n be_v then_o by_o divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o her_o illigitimacy_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o man_n that_o do_v divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o any_o person_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n he_o do_v descend_v except_o the_o wicked_a ham_n and_o that_o the_o other_o author_n think_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n to_o assert_v her_o illegitimacy_n those_o many_o tract_n pass_v about_o that_o controversy_n from_o the_o year_n 1673_o to_o 1676_o occasion_v my_o think_n that_o thus_o have_v some_o writer_n that_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v think_v legitimate_a and_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v too_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o reformation_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a to_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o our_o reverend_a historian_n of_o it_o do_v seasonable_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v his_o mother_n church_n by_o publish_v the_o very_a record_n that_o will_v secure_v she_o from_o a_o blush_n on_o that_o account_n and_o leave_v that_o mauvaise_fw-fr honte_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a call_v it_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a laborious_a and_o judicious_a write_n to_o be_v a_o
person_n as_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n so_o of_o a_o great_a and_o frank_a inclination_n to_o employ_v they_o even_o to_o the_o over-obliging_a a_o country_n and_o which_o though_o natural_o attend_v with_o envy_n from_o some_o must_v too_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n from_o other_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o such_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n speak_v of_o as_o innate_a in_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v no_o extrinsic_n authority_n say_v of_o it_o quam_fw-la rectè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la longum_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la honorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la honore_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n and_o his_o other_o work_n have_v appear_v so_o impartial_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o comparison_n of_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o recede_v from_o his_o usual_a close_a judge_v of_o thing_n when_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o mankind_n shall_v by_o its_o influence_n be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o become_v more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o act_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o those_o be_v with_o which_o nature_n inspire_v men._n i_o will_v not_o with_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a judge_n undertake_v to_o compute_v how_o many_o time_n popery_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o have_v there_o hear_v any_o one_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n i_o will_v have_v say_v my_o master_n let_v we_o keep_v where_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v urge_v for_o their_o so_o do_v will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a omen_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o remarkable_a crisis_n when_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v quâ—t_v rome_n or_o remove_v to_o veij_fw-la and_o when_o a_o soldier_n then_o come_v on_o the_o guard_n and_o his_o captain_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o signiser_fw-fr signum_fw-la statue_n hic_fw-la optimè_fw-la manebimus_fw-la occasion_v their_o adhere_n to_o rome_n i_o think_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o compare_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n will_v prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o before_o king_n james_n time_n and_o then_o and_o since_o many_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v make_v great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o some_o particular_a conjuncture_n the_o great_a epoch_n of_o 41_o in_o england_n and_o likewise_o in_o ireland_n will_v in_o our_o history_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o many_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o of_o popish_a one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o to_o justify_v their_o commotion_n in_o ireland_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o part_n of_o the_o influence_n that_o commotion_n have_v on_o we_o here_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o a_o vain_a imposer_n on_o the_o world._n a_o great_a inspector_n into_o our_o modern_a english_a affair_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n have_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o cressys_n be_v book_n against_o dr._n still_v fleet_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v strange_a than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v so_o magnify_v the_o general_a obedience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v some_o mark_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n very_o few_o person_n of_o honour_n except_v join_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o that_o rebellion_n neither_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o harm_n in_o england_n for_o the_o scots_a rebellion_n be_v total_o suppress_v and_o their_o army_n disband_v before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n begin_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o succeed_v in_o england_n and_o give_v those_o sect_n in_o religion_n opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o commoâ—ion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o incontestable_a authority_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n say_v and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n then_o in_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v there_o before_o say_v all_o man_n know_v the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 48_o in_o p._n 36_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o so_o unworthy_o râ—flects_v on_o his_o majesty_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n tontrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v on_o great_a and_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o two_o house_n have_v drive_v he_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o their_o score_n not_o his_o own_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n about_o that_o affair_n publish_v by_o themselves_o he_o do_v insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o bargain_n may_v be_v make_v as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o the_o irish_a which_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v true_a wherein_o where_o these_o expression_n after_o expostulation_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o low_a condition_n you_o insist_v on_o something_o in_o religion_n more_o than_o former_o you_o be_v content_v with_o he_o have_v therefore_o command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v his_o condition_n much_o low_a you_o shall_v never_o force_v he_o to_o any_o further_a concession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o protestant_a prince_n nay_o with_o these_o rebel_n themselves_o how_v odious_a soever_o mean_v his_o two_o house_n rather_o than_o yield_v the_o least_o to_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v with_o extreme_a reluctance_n touch_v the_o sore_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o yet_o have_v both_o at_o several_a time_n give_v such_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o rake_v up_o the_o odious_a comparison_n of_o one_o another_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n or_o nonconformist_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o happen_v often_o from_o some_o of_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o great_a number_n then_o from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o have_v comparative_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n for_o its_o disciple_n just_a as_o according_o perhaps_o where_o one_o papist_n be_v hang_v for_o clip_v or_o coin_v twenty_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v the_o present_a principle_n and_o former_a practice_n of_o that_o sect_n from_o disloyalty_n on_o their_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o a_o false_a coyner_n arraign_v for_o the_o fact_n shall_v trouble_v the_o court_n with_o a_o plea_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o be_v no_o house-breaker_n and_o but_o that_o on_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o plot_n of_o papist_n several_a person_n that_o have_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n do_v many_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o entire_o by_o be_v more_o
mind_n be_v there_o in_o the_o divine_n that_o govern_v our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n when_o those_o trier_n of_o minister_n will_v allow_v none_o to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o assert_v the_o tenet_n of_o arminius_n in_o religion_n which_o yet_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o so_o much_o probability_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a care_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n therein_o assert_v they_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o his_o due_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o his_o assert_v it_o that_o way_n shall_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o controvert_v religionary_a speculative_a point_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n probabilis_fw-la causa_fw-la litigandi_fw-la and_o in_o some_o case_n too_o where_o it_o may_v touch_v too_o close_o upon_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n in_o which_o liberty_n of_o differ_v in_o judgement_n be_v here_o either_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n or_o common_a esteem_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o particular_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o homily_n have_v do_v so_o our_o famous_a dr._n hammond_n adventure_v as_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o publish_v it_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o man._n the_o most_o judicious_a comparer_n of_o time_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o more_o valuable_a libera_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o england_n then_o be_v during_o the_o usurpation_n how_o glad_a will_v many_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a divine_n than_o have_v be_v of_o the_o liberty_n to_o have_v teach_v their_o flock_n the_o notion_n they_o then_o think_v of_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a decree_n though_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v so_o do_v only_o in_o surplice_n or_o in_o vest_n of_o indian_a feather_n or_o any_o habit_n imaginable_a the_o old_a way_n of_o argue_v about_o speculative_a point_n in_o religion_n with_o passion_n and_o loudness_n and_o be_v tedious_a therein_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o a_o gentlemanly_a candour_n in_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o with_o that_o moderate_a temper_n that_o man_n use_v in_o debate_v natural_a experiment_n have_v succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v account_v pedantry_n for_o any_o one_o in_o good_a company_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o victor_n in_o notion_n by_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o seem_v a_o baffler_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o divine_n and_o the_o lay_v literati_fw-la have_v since_o the_o king_n restoration_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o real_a learning_n then_o former_o which_o require_v quiet_a of_o thought_n in_o its_o pursuit_n have_v bring_v noise_n out_o of_o request_n i_o need_v not_o again_o mention_v the_o obligation_n our_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o plantation_n of_o real_a knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o be_v high_a time_n at_o last_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v on_o its_o proper_a basis_n to_o improve_v it_o with_o such_o strong_a and_o nervous_a knowledge_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v possession_n in_o man_n understanding_n during_o which_o either_o popery_n or_o presbytery_n kingdom_n of_o darkness_n can_v overthrow_v our_o quiet_n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o reckon_v in_o christendom_n 2,25044_o monastery_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o great_a revenue_n there_o bestow_v on_o man_n to_o think_v send_v not_o perhaps_o one_o notion_n of_o real_a learning_n into_o the_o world._n but_o their_o profess_a business_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o make_v their_o real_a study_n be_v to_o find_v out_o artifices_fw-la to_o make_v mankind_n fit_a still_o and_o quiet_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o invent_v torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o to_o ridicule_n those_o who_o pry_v into_o nature_n and_o but_o look_v towards_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o student_n of_o the_o black_a art_n and_o conjurer_n a_o humour_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o exterminate_v hence_o from_o the_o time_n of_o friar_n bacon_n to_o my_o lord_n bacon_n for_o our_o pious_a martyrologer_n mention_v occasionaly_a dr._n d_o you_o the_o mathematician_n call_v he_o dr._n dee_n the_o conjurer_n thus_o almighty_a god_n though_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v for_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v external_a light_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v or_o so_o much_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o be_v real_a learning_n intellectual_a light_n and_o even_o that_o whereby_o we_o so_o know_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o careless_a be_v mankind_n in_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o body_n that_o dr._n henshaw_n a_o late_a ornament_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n have_v true_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fermentation_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o last_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o anatomy_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o a_o full_a three_o part_n at_o least_o mankind_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o murder_a one_o another_o body_n of_o old_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_n and_o afterward_o as_o heretic_n that_o it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o dissect_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o study_v experiment_n of_o cruelty_n equal_a to_o the_o make_n of_o live_a anatomy_n of_o each_o other_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n though_o the_o divine_a philanthropy_n choose_v that_o time_n for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a height_n than_o ever_o before_o yet_o by_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o religion_n the_o fantastic_a vile_a sacrifice_v of_o man_n have_v since_o increase_v in_o the_o infanticidium_fw-la of_o herod_n that_o be_v present_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n samuel_n siderocrates_n say_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o infant_n of_o 2_o year_n old_a and_o under_o that_o age_n 444000_o and_o paulus_n volzius_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o million_o and_o 44_o thousand_o and_o afterward_o among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v account_v the_o magnus_n apollo_n not_o who_o can_v find_v way_n of_o save_v but_o destroy_v christian_a man_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o book_n be_v write_v by_o ulpian_n to_o show_v the_o several_a punishment_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n and_o though_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o hoc_fw-la gloriari_fw-la licet_fw-la nulli_fw-la gentium_fw-la mitiores_fw-la placuisse_fw-la paenas_fw-la yet_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o 15_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n primo_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingens_fw-la haud_fw-la perinde_v in_fw-la crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la aut_fw-la ferarum_fw-la tergis_fw-la contecti_fw-la laniatu_fw-la canum_fw-la interirent_fw-la aut_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la aut_fw-la flammandi_fw-la aut_fw-la ubi_fw-la defecisset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la nocturni_fw-la luminis_fw-la urerentur_fw-la several_a author_n relate_v it_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o nero_n nero_n s_z quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la be_v tanquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n capite_fw-la plectitor_n enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o parallel_v the_o cruelty_n of_o new_a rome_n with_o that_o of_o old_a towards_o the_o heterodox_n and_o how_o ingenious_a the_o virtuoso_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v be_v in_o find_v out_o such_o torment_n for_o heretic_n as_o can_v multiply_v one_o death_n into_o a_o thousand_o i_o with_o horror_n think_v of_o how_o profound_a a_o submission_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o unaccountable_a will_n of_o heaven_n do_v this_o consideration_n require_v namely_o that_o christ_n little_a flock_n even_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v by_o a_o deluge_n from_o without_o but_o by_o one_o within_o and_o that_o of_o its_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o feed_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o be_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n
tell_v i_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o as_o such_o bind_v all_o papist_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o he_o will_v stay_v in_o no_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v build_v in_o any_o akeldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o church_n that_o approve_a of_o tenet_n destructive_a of_o civil_a society_n or_o condemn_v not_o tenet_n that_o where_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v condemn_v man_n like_o nebuchadnezor_n to_o graze_v and_o to_o solitude_n or_o if_o they_o will_v live_v in_o town_n or_o city_n make_v they_o live_v there_o in_o house_n under_o ground_n as_o dr._n browne_n in_o his_o travel_n say_v he_o see_v some_o town_n in_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n where_o christian_n so_o live_v like_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o subterraneous_a nation_n about_o egypt_n and_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o many_o army_n march_v that_o way_n and_o burn_a of_o town_n en_fw-fr passant_a and_o that_o till_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v this_o power_n and_o damn_v such_o tenet_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o hang_v up_o there_o a_o light_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lawful_a kindle_v of_o the_o torch_n that_o shall_v set_v fire_n to_o heretical_a city_n such_o city_n as_o he_o call_v heretical_a will_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o being_n incendio_fw-la delendae_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuit_n who_o assert_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n will_v implicit_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o their_o emissary_n execute_v they_o without_o consider_v whether_o gratian_n as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n misapply_v cyprian_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o as_o a_o universal_a censor_n morum_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o jesuit_n or_o other_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n or_o non-belief_n of_o any_o religionary_a notion_n and_o those_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o operate_v beyond_o the_o soul_n that_o civil_a society_n may_v yet_o be_v maintain_v but_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o issue_n out_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o town_n where_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o profess_v be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v he_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrage_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o political_a government_n and_o commerce_n in_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o world_n may_v suffer_v confusion_n by_o the_o papacy_n have_v this_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o several_a place_n have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a and_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o right_a not_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o particular_o the_o heretical_a village_n at_o the_o massacre_n of_o merindol_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v above_o 1250_o church_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n which_o can_v in_o such_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v wonderful_o augment_v though_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o have_v escape_v some_o massacre_n or_o other_o of_o these_o massacre_n two_o be_v most_o memorable_a viz._n that_o of_o merindol_n and_o chabiers_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o be_v the_o great_a that_o of_o merindol_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v minier_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v those_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n he_o direct_v i_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o fact_n to_o maimbourg_n history_n of_o calvinism_n book_n 2d_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n to_o which_o heylin_n refer_v and_o say_v maimbourg_n of_o it_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr quel_fw-fr il_fw-fr condamn_v condamn_v par_fw-fr contumace_n dix_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n à _fw-fr estre_fw-fr brasléz_fw-fr etc._n etc._n ordonne_v que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr maisons_fw-fr de_fw-fr merindol_n qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr remply_v de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n soient_fw-fr entierement_n démoly_n &_o renverse_v the_o fond_a en_fw-fr comble_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o guess_n fire_v project_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o which_o be_v abet_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v there_o be_v another_o pope_n beside_o eugenius_n that_o think_v the_o burn_a of_o heretical_a city_n lawful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o critic_n in_o gunpowder_n how_o far_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o strait_a vault_n may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o heretical_a city_n of_o westminster_n and_o even_o of_o london_n if_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o say_v he_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v never_o yet_o try_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o osborn_n in_o his_o king_n james_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n say_v i_o never_o meet_v two_o of_o the_o like_a conceit_n concern_v any_o effect_n or_o extent_n this_o powder_n may_v have_v reach_v have_v it_o not_o fail_v of_o success_n some_o man_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o circle_n it_o lay_v in_o and_o no_o far_o whereas_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o no_o less_o experience_v deliver_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o quote_v it_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a conjecture_n then_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v dire_a effect_n on_o the_o city_n itself_o he_o further_o discourse_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o secure_v protestant_n city_n from_o fire_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n pere_fw-fr veron_n artifice_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chargeable_a with_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n join_v with_o protestant_n to_o decry_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n as_o to_o any_o give_a light_n to_o our_o understanding_n or_o keep_v fire_n from_o our_o city_n for_o if_o each_o pope_n believe_v he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o believe_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o fide_fw-la will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v our_o city_n when_o the_o incendiary_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o doctor_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o gratian_n and_o as_o they_o may_v think_v cyprian_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o burn_v the_o nest_n of_o heretical_a hornet_n he_o moreover_o mention_v how_o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a monarchy_n owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v heretical_a though_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o incendiary_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o heretical_a city_n to_o be_v heresy_n moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n cite_v in_o that_o book_n of_o donne_n p._n 277._o for_o write_v against_o a_o doctor_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o venetian_a cause_n against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o reprimand_v that_o doctor_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a rashness_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o canon_n as_o be_v but_o humane_a law_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a for_o this_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v donne_n cite_v that_o doctor_n that_o impugn_a the_o canon_n those_o canon_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o cite_v but_o by_o gratian._n and_o that_o donne_n further_a in_o that_o page_n observe_v that_o when_o parson_n be_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o gratian_n he_o use_v to_o dignify_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o allow_v and_o admit_v and_o approve_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v canonize_a and_o determine_v for_o canonical_a law_n and_o authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a by_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o treat_n of_o mitag_n ca._n 7._o â—_o 42._o that_o moreover_o though_o we_o
under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o no_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v here_o arraign_v for_o any_o design_n to_o fire_v our_o metropolis_n and_o some_o fanatical_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n only_o be_v arraign_v convict_a and_o execute_v for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o who_o name_n i_o think_v might_n on_o that_o account_n have_v be_v proper_o enough_o engrave_v on_o the_o city_n monument_n yet_o of_o the_o outrage_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o have_v actual_o fire_v the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o intestine_a war_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v a_o monument_n and_o where_o now_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o see_v and_o see_v through_o that_o i_o believe_v any_o other_o such_o inhuman_a ecclesiastic_n as_o many_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o be_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v among_o we_o their_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o divine_n will_n i_o believe_v in_o any_o future_a course_n of_o time_n find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v to_o have_v 4_o s._n a_o day_n the_o wage_n of_o each_o in_o the_o parliament_n synod_n allow_v to_o they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n under_o the_o mosaic_a pedagogy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n either_o in_o any_o presbyterian_a synod_n in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o new_a popish_a general_n council_n beyond_o sea_n will_v i_o believe_v be_v utter_o over_o and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la do_v heretofore_o cause_v the_o last_o pretend_v general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v i_o mean_v the_o famous_a tridentine_a one_o i_o may_v look_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n conclude_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n more_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v horse_n the_o page_n since_o the_o break_n up_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o because_o that_o have_v be_v revera_n a_o council_n of_o pensioner_n and_o have_v stand_v the_o papacy_n for_o pension_n in_o 3000_o crown_n a_o month_n i._n e._n in_o 750_o l._n sterling_a and_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o charge_n during_o its_o sit_v for_o 18_o year_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o calculate_v how_o much_o in_o pound_n sterling_a that_o council_n cost_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o foresee_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o the_o fellow_n to_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o quantity_n of_o money_n to_o spare_v for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n fortel_v much_o quiet_a to_o my_o prince_n and_o happiness_n to_o my_o country_n by_o and_o that_o be_v the_o extermination_n of_o all_o mercenary_a loyalty_n and_o of_o a_o inglorious_a loyalty-trade_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o religion-trade_n and_o man_n not_o think_v they_o be_v to_o have_v office_n or_o donative_n for_o not_o be_v villain_n or_o that_o by_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o loyal_a they_o shall_v expect_v therefore_o a_o lucrative_a monopoly_n the_o which_o will_v stain_v their_o loyalty_n indeed_o and_o make_v it_o as_o null_n and_o void_a as_o any_o monopoly_n for_o the_o word_n loyal_a be_v use_v for_o lawful_a he_o be_v not_o homo_fw-la legalis_fw-la in_o one_o sense_n who_o be_v buy_v to_o be_v just_a the_o apparent_a vast_a number_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n render_v they_o too_o many_o to_o hope_v all_o for_o largess_n and_o the_o too_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n according_a to_o my_o notion_n require_v for_o the_o support_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n all_o that_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o order_n thereunto_o what_o give_v parliament_n can_v well_o give_v will_v make_v people_n ashamed_a to_o cling_v to_o the_o royal-oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o by_o prey_v on_o its_o vigour_n make_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o give_v shelter_n by_o its_o branch_n i_o be_v overjoy_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o news_n a_o gentleman_n send_v i_o namely_o that_o he_o discourse_v once_o at_o dinner_n with_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n concern_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o king_n for_o not_o do_v mischief_n to_o his_o government_n or_o revenue_n his_o lordship_n occasional_o mention_v somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o trade_n of_o â—â—ch_a man_n be_v now_o break_v there_o will_v now_o be_v no_o more_o take_v off_o of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o if_o by_o his_o lordship_n advice_n to_o his_o great_a master_n the_o resolve_v against_o take_v off_o of_o man_n by_o pension_n and_o reward_n be_v settle_v as_o a_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n in_o the_o english_a politic_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v it_o be_v i_o shall_v think_v his_o lordship_n deserve_v to_o find_v a_o everlasting_a triumph_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n and_o to_o be_v more_o honour_v by_o england_n than_o if_o as_o commander_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v vanquish_v very_o many_o thousand_o of_o its_o enemy_n for_o that_o the_o take_v off_o of_o hydra_n head_n by_o gift_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n thereof_o inclusive_a of_o so_o much_o hostility_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v innumerable_a but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o king_n by_o the_o political_a conduct_n of_o this_o his_o minister_n be_v now_o make_v victorious_a over_o all_o those_o enemy_n and_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o any_o near_o his_o majesty_n have_v move_v for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n by_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o england_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o any_o man_n diminish_v the_o royal_a revenue_n by_o beg_v from_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v the_o great_a when_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o our_o land_n by_o our_o numerous_a people_n shall_v have_v enrich_v as_o many_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o and_o when_o to_o all_o who_o be_v industrious_a there_o will_v every_o where_o be_v multiplex_fw-la praeda_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la and_o the_o effect_n of_o diligence_n fill_v all_o hand_n with_o profit_n and_o eye_n with_o pleasure_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v short_o see_v in_o old_a england_n and_o when_o man_n shall_v by_o inquiry_n about_o religion_n design_n only_o lucriferous_a experiment_n and_o not_o luciferous_a as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n phrase_n be_v and_o man_n shall_v improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o improvement_n and_o culture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o tree_n yield_v their_o fruit_n and_o the_o earth_n their_o increase_n the_o seed_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a the_o vine_n shall_v give_v her_o fruit_n and_o the_o ground_n shall_v give_v her_o increase_n the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o who_o be_v now_o by_o seducer_n that_o augment_v wild_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n direct_v to_o look_v up_o for_o strange_a prodigy_n to_o the_o sky_n will_v need_v no_o monitor_n to_o behold_v with_o joy_n the_o unusual_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o cultivated_a earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o one_o philosopher_n look_v on_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n may_v well_o say_v to_o another_o aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la saeclo_fw-la then_o shall_v man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o profit_n turn_v their_o sword_n to_o ploughshare_n and_o the_o religion-trading_a false_a prophet_n baffle_v by_o fate_n shall_v then_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o zachary_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la agricola_n sum_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o some_o man_n menace_v our_o english_a world_n with_o ill_a news_n from_o fate_n it_o be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o all_o age_n do_v often_o find_v it_o turn_v to_o their_o private_a account_n to_o foretell_v evil_a rather_o than_o good_a to_o kingdom_n for_o that_o many_o may_v hope_v to_o mend_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o public_a ruin_n and_o will_v therefore_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o predictor_n of_o ill_a to_o the_o public_a and_o will_v celebrate_v the_o predicter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cunning_n contrive_v that_o the_o prolation_n of_o event_n by_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n sometime_o because_o it_o may_v then_o be_v a_o moot_v point_n whether_o the_o party_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o quiet_a or_o disorder_n of_o great_a body_n of_o people_n be_v
may_v give_v the_o least_o addition_n of_o trouble_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o just_o suspect_v to_o threaten_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o my_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o my_o correspondent_o who_o be_v very_o impartial_a observer_n of_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v the_o press_n send_v forth_o several_a of_o the_o antimoniarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o revive_v its_o rebellion_n and_o that_o though_o the_o same_o law_n that_o have_v secure_v our_o religion_n have_v likewise_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n sole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o enact_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o government_n be_v just_o apprehensive_a of_o many_o dissenter_n and_o their_o pastor_n own_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o resistance_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o i_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v themselves_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n consideration_n such_o a_o way_n of_o a_o test_n or_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v become_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o power_n of_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n may_v appear_v substantial_a and_o satisfactory_a till_o they_o do_v so_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o the_o magistracy_n but_o all_o private_a loyal_a person_n will_v have_v such_o a_o regardful_a eye_n on_o they_o as_o be_v have_v in_o foreign_a part_n on_o those_o that_o come_v for_o prattique_n from_o infect_a place_n and_o bring_v no_o letter_n of_o health_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v prattique_n or_o commerce_n with_o such_o of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o enforce_v they_o to_o live_v by_o themselves_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n already_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n just_a praise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o the_o usage_n fit_a to_o be_v afford_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n own_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n which_o you_o once_o show_v i_o and_o i_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v their_o excusator_fw-la as_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v till_o i_o see_v their_o ingratitude_n so_o instrumental_a in_o cancel_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o still_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n do_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n wish_v they_o all_o that_o share_n of_o the_o royal_a favour_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lodge_v may_v sharpen_v the_o edge_n against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o aggressor_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o consider_v how_o often_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a pressure_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la to_o withstand_v a_o foreign_a invasion_n my_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n observation_n of_o their_o temper_n express_v in_o his_o memorable_a speech_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o present_a apprehension_n in_o the_o government_n of_o danger_n from_o dissenter_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o not_o repeal_n the_o penal_a clause_n in_o our_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n when_o they_o who_o be_v regard_v as_o weak_a brethren_n do_v now_o fortiter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o call_v who_o they_o will_v julian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prince_n by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o discriminate_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o person_n stupid_a and_o perverse_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v lachrymist_n than_o old_a man_n when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o alarm_v the_o people_n with_o exhortation_n against_o disloyalty_n as_o loud_o as_o those_o in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la in_o the_o conventicle_n as_o to_o any_o make_v the_o english_a bible_n there_o support_v the_o right_n of_o our_o english_a king_n and_o that_o the_o julian's_n there_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o have_v forget_v how_o reynolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n dod_n traverse_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o their_o write_n disown_v the_o assign_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a obedience_n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vire_fw-la and_o that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o false_a weak_a brethren_n have_v learned_a to_o urge_v the_o deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o occasional_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n of_o any_o seditious_a protestant_n or_o popish_a recusant_n i_o have_v be_v far_o from_o recommend_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la or_o extirpation_n of_o any_o recusant_n but_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o sedateness_n requisite_a in_o a_o philosophical_a or_o political_a disquisition_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o expect_v the_o extermination_n only_o of_o thing_n or_o principle_n relionary_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n principle_n only_o that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o expect_v such_o part_n be_v luce_fw-fr delenda_fw-la i_o expect_v not_o that_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v here_o among_o all_o man_n cease_v though_o yet_o i_o have_v conjecture_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v write_v profess_o of_o that_o subject_a here_o will_v want_v reader_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v too_o discourser_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_a hypothesis_n will_v likewise_o and_o do_v think_v that_o many_o little_a religionary_a speculative_a notion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v to_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n seem_v great_a and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o debate_n and_o as_o when_o the_o famous_a ainsworth_n and_o broughton_n heretofore_o have_v before_o their_o congregation_n of_o dissenter_n who_o go_v hence_o to_o holland_n many_o and_o fierce_a dispute_n about_o the_o controversy_n whether_o aaron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a a_o controversy_n that_o puzzle_v all_o the_o dyer_n of_o amsterdam_n as_o fuller_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n history_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v our_o separatist_n there_o that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v therein_o illuminate_v and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o light_n of_o a_o farthing_n candle_n bring_v in_o any_o night_n among_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o settle_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v delete_v in_o regard_n that_o blue_a and_o yellow_a make_v a_o green_a the_o yellow_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v have_v make_v what_o appear_v blue_a by_o day_n to_o have_v seem_v green_a at_o night_n and_o prevent_v their_o further_a anathematise_v one_o another_o as_o schismatic_n about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o i_o beforemention_v it_o out_o of_o a_o late_a book_n of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reliogionary_a part_n of_o popery_n he_o instance_v in_o viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v so_o in_o popish_a country_n abroad_o and_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o many_o person_n here_o though_o yet_o the_o voluminous_a discussion_n of_o the_o same_o have_v long_o be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n here_o and_o reflection_n on_o the_o same_o en_fw-fr passant_a or_o only_o in_o short_a treatise_n may_v be_v think_v by_o our_o divine_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v their_o auditor_n from_o mistake_n therein_o and_o effectual_o to_o confute_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o english_a church_n will_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n we_o
happiness_n he_o though_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o speculative_a point_n yet_o have_v by_o his_o practical_a devotion_n proportion_v his_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n better_o than_o i_o have_v do_v moreover_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o religion_n in_o gross_a and_o servile_o to_o own_o all_o the_o religionary_a sentiment_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o any_o church_n seem_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o secret_a thought_n charge_v such_o a_o person_n with_o own_v all_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o with_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o tenet_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a how_o just_o soever_o chargeable_a either_o on_o the_o papacy_n or_o any_o of_o its_o adherent_n i_o who_o be_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v consider_v how_o its_o constitution_n have_v be_v prop_a up_o in_o various_a way_n and_o on_o different_a hypothesis_n by_o several_a of_o the_o father_n and_o great_a writer_n in_o that_o church_n before_o archbishop_n laud'_v time_n and_o since_o and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o point_n recede_v from_o its_o article_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o several_a doctrine_n of_o importance_n various_o interpret_v its_o article_n my_o conversation_n with_o several_a divine_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v equal_o learned_a and_o pious_a have_v let_v i_o see_v that_o in_o many_o theological_a speculative_a point_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o retain_v perfect_a charity_n for_o one_o another_o and_o their_o notion_n as_o to_o which_o point_v they_o have_v in_o prudence_n not_o trouble_v the_o populace_n with_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o our_o very_a protestant_a populace_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n i_o have_v observe_v so_o much_o candour_n express_v to_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v assert_v some_o speculative_a point_n that_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ofâ—_n rome_n that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v either_o call_v they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n in_o masquerade_n for_o so_o do_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o have_v censure_v mr._n baxter_n as_o a_o papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v since_o dr._n tully_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v for_o to_o i_o neither_o of_o they_o turn_v the_o scale_n upon_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popular_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n a_o learned_a metrophysical_a book_n of_o dr._n glisson_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o physic_n in_o cambridge_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n there_o viz._n de_fw-fr substantiarum_fw-la penetrabilitate_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la quantitate_fw-la the_o dr._n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o admit_v penetration_n than_o a_o vacuum_n however_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o our_o childhood_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o dimension_n and_o do_v combat_n those_o old_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n with_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v oppose_v former_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v so_o much_o as_o popish_o affect_v for_o so_o write_v nor_o have_v i_o observe_v any_o one_o to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o or_o to_o have_v animadvert_v on_o his_o book_n i_o have_v likewise_o observe_v that_o several_a protestant_a divine_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o reproach_v or_o censure_v as_o maintainer_n of_o purgatory_n when_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n go_v to_o a_o good_a hades_n and_o of_o bad_a man_n to_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o those_o common_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v hence_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v ingenious_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n in_o gross_a and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v not_o general_o so_o much_o found_v on_o the_o speculative_a religionary_a proposition_n maintain_v by_o papist_n as_o partly_o on_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o impose_v creed_n on_o man_n and_o by_o which_o power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v as_o one_o pope_n long_o since_o do_v and_o partly_o on_o his_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o disturb_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n therefore_o as_o this_o when_o it_o be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n to_o think_v any_o one_o the_o less_o a_o christian_n or_o the_o less_o a_o protestant_n for_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o point_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o immorality_n of_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n because_o suppose_v to_o own_o speculative_a religionary_a tenet_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o which_o too_o have_v no_o influence_n no_o man_n conversation_n with_o each_o other_o or_o on_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o one_o say_v will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n beside_o one_o self_n in_o the_o world._n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v rash_o charge_v no_o protestant_n with_o the_o servile_a resignation_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o any_o true_a church_n nor_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o who_o do_v more_o balantium_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequi_fw-la so_o i_o will_v not_o without_o just_a ground_n and_o certain_a proof_n charge_v any_o papist_n with_o the_o take_n up_o his_o religion_n in_o gross_a from_o the_o papal_a chair_n nor_o with_o the_o own_n all_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n that_o many_o romanist_n do_v and_o much_o less_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n imputable_a to_o any_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o papacy_n to_o think_v any_o papist_n the_o less_o a_o christian_n for_o own_v such_o tenet_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o protestant_n we_o think_v they_o not_o the_o less_o christian_n for_o do_v most_o notorious_o come_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o acceptio_fw-la personarum_fw-la and_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o precept_n of_o st._n james_n viz._n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o by_o which_o accept_v of_o some_o man_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o value_v their_o real_a worth_n be_v manifest_o outrage_v i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o rash_o charge_v any_o particular_a papist_n with_o own_v the_o tenet_n that_o he_o be_v implicit_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o weigh_v the_o justice_n of_o they_o for_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n own_a in_o print_n by_o the_o seven_o divine_n of_o venice_n as_o ames_n mention_n it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o puritanismus_n anglicanus_n where_o he_o say_v in_o tractatu_fw-la illo_fw-la judiciosissimo_fw-la à _fw-la septem_fw-la theologis_fw-la mean_v those_o of_o venice_n de_fw-fr interdicto_fw-la papae_fw-la conscripto_fw-la verbatim_o ponitur_fw-la &_o nervosè_fw-la firmatur_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la viz._n christianus_n praecepto_fw-la sibi_fw-la facto_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la summo_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la examinaverit_fw-la quantam_fw-la materia_fw-la subjecta_fw-la requirit_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la conveniens_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o obligatorium_fw-la &_o be_v qui_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la illo_fw-la examine_v praecepti_fw-la sibi_fw-la injuncti_fw-la caeco_fw-la quodam_fw-la impetu_fw-la obedit_fw-la peccat_fw-la and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o being_n picque'z_fw-fr d'_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr upon_o the_o be_v call_v papist_n give_v some_o indication_n thereby_o of_o their_o being_n not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n parasite_n have_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o jure-divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o the_o gibelline_a papist_n of_o old_a make_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_a lord_n of_o the_o world._n moreover_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v write_v opprobrious_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v
it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n yet_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o other_o of_o that_o church_n for_o those_o inspire_a write_n sufficient_o know_a and_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o great_a say_n of_o panormitâ—n_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n viz._n laico_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la concilio_n falsum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la contra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n and_o observation_n to_o expatiate_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o various_a important_a religionary_a doctrine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n that_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o latreia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o at_o rome_n no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o at_o paris_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n every_o one_o have_v hear_v of_o bellarmin_n tutissimum_fw-la and_o of_o stephen_n gardener_n lay_v his_o dead_a grasp_n on_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o be_v sink_v and_o as_o to_o some_o papist_n not_o believe_v the_o school_n conclusion_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n cite_v by_o crackanthorp_n in_o his_o logic_n concern_v a_o great_a roman_a catholic_n writer_n who_o say_v sic_fw-la dicerem_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la sic_fw-la dicimus_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la probari_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la and_o therefore_o since_o as_o be_v say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o his_o good_a name_n till_o he_o have_v just_o forfeit_v it_o i_o will_v honour_v such_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o before_o describe_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o be_o moral_o bind_v to_o esteem_v all_o papist_n so_o qualify_v to_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o any_o orthodox_n protestant_n that_o want_v those_o moral_a endowment_n and_o according_a to_o my_o obligation_n to_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_n the_o brotherhood_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o christian_n than_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n will_v thus_o love_v such_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o brotherhood_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n measure_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o be_v his_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n whosever_v shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o honour_n and_o love_v such_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o close_a jura_n sanguinis_fw-la unite_v i_o to_o he_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o not_o only_o the_o one_o blood_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v of_o but_o the_o one_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_v with_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n will_v account_v that_o in_o point_n necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o man_n salvation_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n know_v to_o he_o as_o effectual_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o such_o near_a relation_n they_o be_v expression_n worthy_a of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n tillotson_n viz._n i_o have_v rather_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n than_o to_o be_v of_o any_o party_n or_o denomination_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o article_n together_o with_o a_o good_a life_n will_v certain_o save_v a_o man._n and_o since_o justin_n martyr_n when_o trypho_n the_o jew_n demand_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o live_v and_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v they_o damn_v the_o martyr_n answer_v that_o he_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o with_o their_o ceremonial_n they_o do_v also_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a rule_n of_o indispensable_a holiness_n and_o since_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o barbarous_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o stiff-necked_a and_o narrow_a soul_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o show_v a_o traveller_n the_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o invincible_a charity_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o they_o be_v ready_a as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o receive_v they_o friendly_a and_o to_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o brethren_n or_o affectionate_a friend_n it_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n see_v some_o peevish_a nominal_a protestant_n who_o observe_v none_o of_o those_o rule_n yet_o to_o exclude_v papist_n out_o of_o the_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o even_o to_o damn_v they_o who_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o religious_o observe_v those_o great_a and_o noble_a rule_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reconcile_n of_o church_n be_v by_o some_o good_a man_n hope_v for_o and_o by_o all_o good_a man_n wish_v yet_o since_o it_o can_v by_o no_o rational_a man_n be_v suppose_v possible_a without_o a_o previous_a reconciliation_n of_o person_n first_o have_v and_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v no_o project_n but_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o vital_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a project_n for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o st._n matthew_n i_o shall_v with_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o as_o inclusive_a of_o our_o internal_a affection_n and_o testify_v before_o god_n the_o worth_n and_o excellence_n that_o be_v in_o any_o roman_a catholic_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n all_o doubtful_a matter_n relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o be_v before_o explicate_v out_o of_o ames_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v think_v of_o by_o protestant_n as_o essential_a to_o their_o christianity_n any_o one_o who_o will_v consider_v that_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n viz._n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n may_v see_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o love_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o christianity_n and_o our_o duty_n wherein_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o excellent_o inculcate_v by_o a_o great_a father_n of_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 15._o where_n have_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n catholic_n be_v partly_o internal_a partly_o external_a and_o make_v it_o part_n of_o this_o internal_a communion_n to_o â—udge_v charitable_o one_o of_o another_o to_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o well-doing_n to_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o condole_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o their_o reduction_n from_o all_o their_o respective_a error_n and_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o to_o hold_v a_o actual_a external_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o votis_fw-la in_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n among_o all_o catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 26_o the_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o
same_o purpose_n that_o internal_a communion_n be_v due_a always_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v external_o in_o many_o thing_n whether_o opinion_n or_o practice_n but_o external_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v suspend_v more_o or_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o p._n 18_o assert_v that_o christian_a communion_n imply_v not_o a_o unity_n in_o all_o opinion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n hold_v good_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o while_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o rebaptisation_n as_o for_o any_o project_v universal_a unity_n of_o opinion_n i_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v as_o impracticable_a as_o our_o level_a republican_n eqval_a division_n of_o land_n in_o the_o late_a time_n by_o their_o wild_a agrarian_a law_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o next_o child_n will_v necessary_o break_v that_o their_o model_n and_o the_o same_o fate_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o happen_v the_o same_o way_n to_o this_o model_n of_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o next_o hour_n but_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o possible_a and_o our_o duty_n though_o without_o hope_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o religionary_a opinion_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a primate_n if_o then_o we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o have_v this_o internal_a communion_n with_o all_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o before_o describe_v how_o can_v we_o without_o horror_n think_v of_o the_o exclude_v any_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o same_o religionary_a notion_n that_o they_o do_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o exclude_v he_o from_o his_o birthright_n on_o such_o a_o account_n who_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o good_a success_n and_o condole_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ill_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o external_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o any_o church_n he_o be_v of_o in_o votis_fw-la in_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n do_v any_o endeavour_n it_o who_o will_v by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o birthright_n on_o that_o account_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o papist_n of_o dominium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la give_v he_o such_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n as_o without_o the_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v he_o may_v endanger_v his_o withdraw_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a communion_n and_o though_o the_o honest_a heathen_a can_v tell_v we_o that_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la poena_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la quam_fw-la culpa_fw-la and_o all_o casuist_n agree_v that_o poena_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la excedere_fw-la delictum_fw-la and_o though_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o exit_fw-la quantitate_fw-la poenae_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quantitas_fw-la delicti_fw-la quia_fw-la poena_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la commensurabilis_fw-la delicto_fw-la yet_o attempt_v to_o punish_v he_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n at_o all_o and_o when_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v none_o to_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o thought_n and_o idea_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o national_a church_n but_o to_o a_o parochial_a one_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o incomparable_a primate_n for_o who_o august_n charity_n one_o christian_a world_n of_o religionary_a difference_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcome_v about_o internal_a communion_n will_v i_o believe_v seem_v new_a doctrine_n and_o duras_n sermo_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n instead_o of_o be_v call_v true_a protestant_n this_o duty_n of_o internal_a communion_n from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v practise_v by_o they_o and_o if_o this_o duty_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n abroad_o it_o must_v be_v operative_a as_o to_o those_o here_o at_o home_n he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v i_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v he_o love_v either_o his_o god_n or_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o sham-war_n among_o any_o protestant_n and_o papist_n must_v not_o only_o be_v lest_o off_o but_o they_o must_v honour_v the_o person_n of_o one_o another_o and_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forbear_v rob_v papist_n of_o their_o good_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v away_o their_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o life_n of_o or_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n dispense_v to_o any_o papist_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 38._o say_v we_o account_v it_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o as_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o church_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v grammar_n or_o practice_v physic_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n between_o their_o error_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o and_o these_o thing_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o man_n on_o such_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v their_o liberty_n we_o think_v it_o be_v hard_a deal_n yea_o no_o less_o than_o a_o persecution_n suppose_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o point_n of_o church_n discipline_n must_v not_o this_o man_n have_v a_o place_n in_o a_o army_n therefore_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o valour_n and_o he_o understand_v what_o military_a discipline_n mean_v etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o then_o person_n of_o his_o principle_n to_o revere_a the_o heroical_a endowment_n of_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o do_v much_o preponderate_a as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o suppose_a orthodoxy_n in_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o mr._n nigh_o king_n james_n have_v great_a talent_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n to_o prove_v by_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o will_v not_o these_o latter_a endowment_n necessary_o prevent_v the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o hurt_v we_o by_o show_v himself_o such_o aim_n in_o his_o puritanismus_fw-la anglicanus_n give_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o puritan_n hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n viz._n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n do_v arrogate_v and_o exercise_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v any_o one_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v exercise_v such_o power_n over_o a_o prince_n of_o these_o endowment_n and_o i_o may_v add_v have_v not_o many_o factious_a and_o republican_n nominal_a protestant_n here_o complete_v that_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n how_o many_o virtue_n must_v any_o indifferent_a man_n overlook_v in_o this_o pope_n who_o think_v he_o will_v outrage_v our_o civil_a government_n and_o how_o many_o vice_n must_v he_o wink_v at_o in_o such_o person_n who_o think_v they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v decide_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o better_a son_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o do_v it_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o papist_n who_o say_n they_o will_v not_o take_v these_o oath_n and_o yet_o perform_v their_o natural_a allegiance_n be_v more_o loyal_a than_o such_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o much_o a_o abhorrer_n as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n condemn_v by_o this_o pope_n i_o shall_v yet_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o the_o moral_a office_n beforementioned_a out_o of_o ames_n not_o to_o charge_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o they_o on_o all_o person_n in_o that_o order_n for_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o devotional_a book_n of_o some_o jesuit_n write_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o practic_n part_n of_o religion_n as_o any_o person_n of_o candour_n will_v think_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o real_a deep_a sense_n of_o all_o moral_a office_n lie_v warm_a at_o their_o heart_n i_o account_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v believe_v some_o of_o those_o tenet_n and_o as_o i_o once_o observe_v at_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o poor_a malefactor_n that_o his_o stomach_n
appear_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v above_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o quart_n will_v easy_o have_v thence_o infer_v have_v i_o hear_v he_o accuse_v of_o be_v wont_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o debauch_v by_o ingurgitate_v vast_a quantity_n of_o liquor_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o sober_a party_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v real_o devout_a can_v swallow_v such_o irreligionary_a principle_n as_o too_o many_o other_o of_o they_o have_v do_v we_o know_v that_o not_o many_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n but_o particular_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n have_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o crackanthorp_n and_o ames_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o write_n impeach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v quote_v azorius_fw-la as_o on_o their_o side_n in_o that_o point_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o pious_a person_n of_o that_o order_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o pope_n have_v damn_v such_o tenet_n which_o they_o never_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v and_o i_o will_v now_o upon_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o judge_v no_o particular_a papist_n too_o believe_v they_o till_o i_o find_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o hard_a usage_n our_o learned_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n have_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n confute_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o mention_v the_o principle_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pernicious_a when_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v i_o shall_v still_o think_v the_o pleonasm_n or_o exuberance_n of_o the_o charity_n in_o so_o qualify_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o tenet_n he_o confute_v to_o be_v worthy_a a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n express_v in_o his_o print_a sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dissenter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v if_o those_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o must_v necessary_o produce_v confusion_n among_o we_o and_o do_v think_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v gain_v the_o point_n namely_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o protestant_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v several_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o particular_o that_o about_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n very_o well_o gain_v and_o any_o one_o who_o can_v gain_v it_o for_o they_o will_v be_v a_o more_o useful_a friend_n to_o they_o than_o ever_o bellarmin_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o papist_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o oblige_v or_o other_o tenet_n chargeable_a on_o the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o shall_v pass_v my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v account_v he_o still_o a_o roman_n catholic_n tho_o perhaps_o erroneous_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o account_v luther_n a_o christian_a and_o owner_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o he_o erroneous_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james._n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o and_o say_v to_o be_v mr._n brown_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o 8_o chapter_n viz._n of_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o practice_n or_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n and_o reproach_v the_o english_a and_o foreign_a protestant_n with_o such_o principle_n say_v be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o their_o book_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o have_v draw_v those_o wild_a maxim_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n that_o the_o people_n can_v give_v power_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o take_v it_o away_o that_o if_o a_o king_n fail_v in_o perform_v his_o oath_n at_o coronation_n the_o people_n be_v loosen_v from_o their_o allegiance_n that_o if_o prince_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o subjection_n do_v not_o these_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o wicliff_n waldenses_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o then_o mention_v calvin_n for_o own_v such_o maxim_n say_v that_o calvin_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o instit._n from_o his_o high_a consistory_n give_v this_o absolution_n to_o all_o oath_n of_o that_o nature_n quibuscunque_fw-la evangelâ—i_fw-la huius_fw-la lux_fw-la effulgeat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laqueis_fw-la juramentisque_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la but_o that_o loyal_a franciscan_a there_o happen_v to_o injure_v calvin_n by_o a_o false_a quotation_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v take_v up_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romanist_n author_n of_o monarcho-machia_a or_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o four_o book_n of_o calvin_n institution_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o very_o false_o for_o calvin_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n take_v to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o treat_v only_o of_o monastic_a vow_n he_o say_v nunc_fw-la postquam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la illuminati_fw-la simul_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o those_o monkish_a unwarrantable_a vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o out_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o parson_n alias_o doleman_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v show_v to_o this_o franciscan_a he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n these_o man_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n author_n by_o they_o cite_v hold_v those_o disloyal_a traitorous_a principle_n beforementioned_a but_o i_o fall_v will_v a_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o hold_v such_o i_o honour_v the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n against_o disloyalty_n that_o run_v through_o his_o book_n and_o in_o p._n 204_o 205_o 206_o 207_o 208._o he_o very_o learned_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n about_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o say_v thereupon_o what_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v and_o he_o and_o many_o other_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n have_v disow_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n will_v incline_v any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o such_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o disorder_v the_o world_n by_o it_o moreover_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v judge_v that_o council_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o dr._n donne_n who_o be_v very_o well_o study_v in_o the_o learning_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o general_n council_n do_v particular_o in_o his_o pseudomartyr_n p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o oblige_v sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v in_o p._n 228_o 229_o 230_o 231_o 232_o 233_o 234_o 235_o 236._o with_o much_o learning_n statuminate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o assert_n it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o as_o the_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v do_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n be_v not_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v on_o that_o council_n for_o prince_n exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n as_o always_o obligatory_a nor_o promote_a the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o france_n where_o the_o huguenot_n be_v then_o about_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v justify_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o qualify_a the_o danger_n of_o some_o papal_a principle_n with_o the_o restriction_n of_o their_o be_v real_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o my_o notion_n of_o their_o danger_n shall_v always_o guide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o poison_n of_o such_o principle_n be_v real_o swallow_v it_o must_v then_o be_v pernicious_a the_o poison_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o box_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o not_o poison_v the_o mind_n of_o pious_a catholic_n nor_o foul_a their_o finger_n i_o have_v find_v just_a cause_n so_o far_o to_o honour_v all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o my_o
a_o few_o or_o many_o indigent_a or_o dissolute_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o papist_n or_o especial_o on_o their_o religion_n itself_o and_o their_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o be_v abandon_v to_o shame_n the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o discipline_n with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o a_o participate_v in_o the_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n according_a to_o what_o archbishop_n land_n star-chamber_n speech_n mention_n as_o the_o style_n of_o the_o libel_n in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v then_o great_a plot_n in_o hand_n and_o dangerous_a plot_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n the_o sagacious_a loyal_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a state_n while_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v or_o think_v every_o particular_a papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o be_v what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a speech_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o write_n frequent_o call_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o as_o according_o the_o author_n of_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o entitle_v miracle_n not_o cease_v have_v do_v and_o where_o his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o heathenism_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v cheater_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o this_o archbishop_n in_o that_o speech_n have_v as_o i_o say_v clear_v his_o prince_n though_o a_o protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n and_o pertinacy_n do_v likewise_o there_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v no_o idolater_n and_o where_o he_o likewise_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o loyalty_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o to_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o manichee_n and_o arrian_n be_v exclude_v from_o magistracy_n and_o public_a office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o people_n and_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n of_o who_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n almighty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v myself_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o call_v all_o papist_n idolater_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n in_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o have_v thus_o finish_v my_o casuistical_a discussion_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o result_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o both_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o job_n 12._o 16._o be_v in_o all_o such_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n viz._n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n a_o more_o exuberant_a compassion_n to_o all_o loyal_a papist_n who_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o practise_v that_o tenet_n and_o may_v have_v err_v in_o popish_a tenet_n religionary_a it_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a that_o such_o excluder_n and_o nominal_a protestant_n while_o they_o accuse_v papist_n of_o be_v delude_v into_o a_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n be_v themselves_o delude_v into_o a_o practice_n that_o will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v destroy_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o by_o be_v so_o deceive_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o papist_n to_o reproach_n protestant_n by_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v to_o leave_v popery_n and_o its_o tenet_n and_o as_o he_o who_o will_v by_o run_v or_o ride_v or_o sail_v to_o any_o remote_a place_n imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o heaven_n will_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v his_o vanity_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o be_v under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v but_o compass_n the_o be_v near_o to_o another_o part_n thereof_o so_o while_o you_o will_v get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o predominance_n of_o one_o part_n of_o popery_n you_o obtain_v but_o to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v run_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a hand_n among_o you_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o tenet_n practise_v by_o you_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o purgatory_n hereafter_o make_v a_o present_a hell_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v get_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o general_a one_o be_v approve_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o you_o and_o you_o will_v exterminate_v the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v in_o effect_n obsolve_v yourselves_o from_o your_o oath_n promissory_a in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o therefore_o doâ—h_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_n and_o heavenly_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v natural_o make_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v thou_o who_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o abhor_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o oath_n and_o thou_o who_o abhor_v superstition_n in_o thing_n will_v thou_o idolize_v word_n and_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v sacredness_n in_o letter_n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o even_o literae_fw-la significantes_fw-la sacras_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a eas_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la ergò_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrae_fw-la do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n sacred_a likewise_o signify_v accurse_v can_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o true_a protestant_a legitimate_a a_o calumnious_a interpretation_n of_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n legitimate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o more_o than_o the_o world_n catholic_n monopolise_v former_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o arrian_n can_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v their_o tenet_n will_v your_o name_n of_o reformation_n weigh_v any_o thing_n if_o while_o you_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n you_o remain_v in_o the_o babel_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a one_o approuâ—d_v by_o some_o of_o our_o pope_n and_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o which_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o believe_v and_o practise_v will_v bring_v every_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o into_o a_o diversity_n of_o language_n but_o into_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o hereditary_a government_n and_o transubstantiate_v even_o that_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o mistake_v saint_n peter_n peter_n s_z successor_n as_o you_o think_v will_v you_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o yourselves_o for_o mistake_v the_o successor_n of_o your_o king_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v since_o you_o may_v think_v he_o a_o wise_a child_n who_o know_v his_o true_a spiritual_a father_n as_o well_o as_o his_o true_a natural_a one_o will_v you_o reproach_v our_o understanding_n for_o not_o know_v that_o true_a spiritual_a one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o you_o seem_v thus_o not_o to_o know_v your_o true_a political_a father_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n the_o true_a king_n will_v not_o you_o pity_v we_o for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v hurt_v you_o when_o yourselves_o do_v by_o implicit_a faith_n follow_v the_o demagogue_n in_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o brutus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blow_n to_o caesar_n find_v cause_n to_o exclaim_v of_o virtue_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n will_v
not_o you_o after_o you_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o exclude_v king_n make_v your_o reformation_n a_o empty_a name_n if_o you_o at_o last_o reform_v yourselves_o into_o popery_n and_o after_o all_o your_o imagine_a conversion_n from_o popery_n we_o shall_v see_v your_o natural_a conversion_n to_o it_o and_o as_o natural_a as_o the_o common_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o year_n show_v we_o and_o how_o in_o se_fw-la convertitur_fw-la annus_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o some_o real_a one_o be_v thus_o deceive_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o exclusion_n there_o lie_v a_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobriâ—_n nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o worse_a opprobrium_fw-la then_o that_o of_o another_o common_a latin_a saying_n stulti_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o here_o they_o have_v run_v but_o from_o popery_n to_o popery_n from_o a_o popery_n more_o genteely_a clad_v to_o a_o second-haâ—d_a popery_n and_o even_o into_o a_o frippery_n of_o antimonarchial_a notion_n and_o they_o have_v run_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o i_o account_v worse_o than_o transubstantiation_n while_o they_o have_v be_v pursue_v the_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbria_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o i_o will_v still_o call_v it_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a name_n however_o abuse_v by_o schismatic_n and_o though_o not_o use_v in_o our_o canon_n and_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o we_o soar_v above_o the_o dictate_v of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n they_o occasion_v and_o for_o which_o purpose_n our_o great-souled_n bramhall_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o quotation_n of_o my_o name_n be_v christian_a my_o surname_n be_v catholic_a by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o do_v often_o in_o that_o book_n and_o his_o other_o write_n use_v the_o word_n protestant_n for_o such_o who_o have_v laudable_o oppose_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n that_o word_n be_v just_o and_o proper_o applicable_a moreover_o our_o great_a chillingworâ—h's_n writing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n have_v endear_v that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o to_o we_o thereby_o the_o adherent_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england-protestant_n that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a general_o mean_a by_o that_o name_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o protestant_n alone_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o protestant_n who_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o to_o be_v untaught_a their_o unnatural_a allegiance_n and_o natural_a obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o though_o many_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n to_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o the_o point_n of_o exclusion_n yet_o they_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a influence_n on_o their_o understanding_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o though_o the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o of_o these_o like_a steel_n have_v be_v bend_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o like_o lead_v stand_v and_o continue_v bend_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v transport_v a_o while_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o papist_n and_o plot_n they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n i_o observe_v so_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o second_o thought_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o second-hand_n popery_n as_o i_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v a_o exemption_n from_o be_v censure_v by_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n viz._n quidquid_fw-la calore_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la vel_fw-la fit_a vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ratum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la perseverantiâ_fw-la apparuit_fw-la judicium_fw-la animi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ideoque_fw-la brevi_fw-la reversa_fw-la uxor_fw-la nec_fw-la divertisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o here_o i_o be_o likewise_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o have_v for_o fashion-sake_n go_v to_o our_o common-prayer_n with_o no_o more_o concernment_n than_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o mass_n who_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la yet_o such_o of_o this_o church_n who_o devotion_n have_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o who_o have_v serious_o think_v of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o collect_n viz._n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o choose_a servant_n charles_n our_o king_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o long_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o man_n thought_n or_o motion_n of_o choose_v their_o king._n let_v rome_n and_o the_o conventicle_n thus_o like_o lead_n stand_v bend_v as_o i_o say_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o prayer_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v we_o who_o choose_a servant_n our_o king_n be_v i_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o refer_v to_o a_o illustrious_a son_n of_o this_o church_n and_o who_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o oath_n and_o moral_a office_n of_o allegiance_n and_o of_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a loyalty_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o write_a one_o i_o mean_v the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o he_o and_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o i_o here_o to_o cite_v he_o in_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o loyal_a and_o learned_a father_n walsh_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o nuntio_n party_n pretend_v as_o a_o scandal_n namely_o that_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o those_o irish_a papist_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o that_o that_o party_n do_v fear_v the_o scourge_v of_o war_n and_o plague_n to_o have_v just_o falâ—_n so_o heavy_a on_o they_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o put_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o hand_n whereas_o the_o trust_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v in_o a_o catholic_n hand_n under_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o with_o great_a loyalty_n and_o judgement_n viz._n now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v plain_o to_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o exception_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v all_o the_o whole_a to_o disguise_v under_o the_o personal_a scandal_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o scandal_n at_o rome_n for_o make_v choice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v their_o governor_n of_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v allow_v they_o why_o they_o may_v not_o next_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o scandal_n for_o have_v a_o king_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n we_o know_v not_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o observation_n of_o that_o party_n be_v have_v infamous_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o queen_n and_o all_o papist_n therefore_o own_v the_o disloyal_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n have_v thereby_o the_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v on_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v by_o any_o impartial_a relater_n of_o news_n either_o tell_v at_o gath_n or_o publish_v in_o ascalon_n that_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v actual_o 〈◊〉_d in_o think_v they_o may_v choose_v their_o future_a king_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o there_o be_v say_v how_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n so_o universal_o and_o with_o such_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o loyalty_n that_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o our_o oath_n require_v whereby_o the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o much_o exterminate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o
more_o and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o our_o divine_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n thus_o to_o do_v when_o so_o many_o factious_a counterfeit_n protestant_n be_v by_o their_o outcry_n make_v papist_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v infamous_a pamphlet_n that_o express_o shake_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o shake_v the_o same_o in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o exclusion_n be_v design_v and_o as_o appear_v particular_o by_o the_o reprint_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o which_o the_o author_n do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o see_v such_o nominal_a protestant_n by_o that_o real_a part_n of_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n thus_o bend_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o permonish_a people_n of_o their_o danger_n from_o that_o part_n of_o popery_n thus_o as_o when_o a_o light-house_n be_v set_v up_o to_o warn_v navigator_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n if_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n such_o bank_n happen_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o light-house_n must_v be_v remove_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v according_o do_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o prudence_n of_o our_o divine_n give_v we_o a_o notification_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o popery_n have_v shift_v their_o place_n the_o late_a experience_n that_o our_o church_n have_v of_o its_o usage_n under_o the_o great_a usurper_n and_o of_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n as_o know_v the_o bear_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n of_o its_o churchman_n and_o likewise_o its_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o make_v they_o true_a adherent_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n have_v necessary_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o can_v external_o flourish_v under_o any_o usurper_n whatsoever_o they_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n that_o cromwel_n parliament_n enact_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o be_v a_o cant_v oath_n and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_n christian_n religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o understanding_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v uphold_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o usurper_n dr._n gibbon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o theological_a scheme_n aver_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n nye_n and_o he_o attend_v a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n that_o mr._n nye_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o committee_n to_o give_v they_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o answer_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o state_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v protection_n from_o they_o and_o maintenance_n under_o they_o and_o all_o other_o restrain_v and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o other_o then_o treat_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o word_n and_o thing_n like_o a_o ecclesia_fw-la maligrantium_fw-la and_o how_o they_o be_v then_o restrain_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o just_a as_o the_o faction_n and_o schism_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n begin_v about_o 41_o to_o call_v our_o divine_n name_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v so_o late_o the_o popish_a plot_n be_v make_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o some_o man_n calumny_n and_o neither_o machiavelli_n nor_o jesuit_n do_v ever_o more_o sledfast_o practice_v the_o divide_v &_o impera_fw-la than_o such_o man_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n do_v that_o by_o weaken_v we_o with_o our_o division_n they_o may_v at_o once_o destroy_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarch_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o king_n in_o their_o coronation_n oath_n swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o king_n oath_n according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a form_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o some_o of_o our_o judge_n for_o bribery_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n such_o judge_n do_v violare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o fierce_a zeal_n of_o several_a nonconformist_n for_o the_o exclusion_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o conscientious_a and_o loyal_a people_n among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o see_v such_o doubt_n and_o objection_n as_o some_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o oath_n to_o be_v but_o scruple_n and_o that_o considerate_a serious_a and_o devout_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v soon_o throw_v the_o scruple_n away_o be_v natural_o thereby_o induce_v to_o throw_v off_o other_o scruple_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o but_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o their_o very_a doubt_n and_o objection_n for_o their_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o scruple_n and_o as_o to_o doubt_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la yet_o not_o only_a sanderson_n but_o ames_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o scruple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o aim_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o viz._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n have_v say_v that_o a_o scruple_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o what_o one_o be_v to_o do_v which_o vex_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o little_a stone_n in_o one_o shoe_n trouble_v the_o foot_n he_o wise_o conclude_v that_o multi_fw-la scrupuli_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la commodè_fw-la tolli_fw-la contrariâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la deponi_fw-la debent_fw-la quasi_fw-la violentiâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la dum_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la consultatione_n and_o that_o scrupulus_fw-la est_fw-la formido_fw-la temeraria_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obligare_fw-la he_o there_o mention_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o discuss_v his_o past_a action_n or_o in_o order_v his_o future_a one_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a late_a nonconformist_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o past_a act_n will_v now_o accord_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o clamorous_a pretence_n they_o be_v tempt_v to_o urge_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v as_o ames_n word_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o violence_n and_o i_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o while_n the_o formido_fw-la temeraria_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la carry_v they_o to_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o superstructure_n of_o their_o oath_n by_o new_a interpretation_n do_v with_o a_o pious_a horror_n think_v of_o the_o poor_a vapour_n pen_v in_o their_o imagination_n that_o make_v such_o temporary_a earthquake_n in_o their_o moral_a office_n of_o loyalty_n and_o may_v have_v make_v perpetual_a one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a prince_n long_o ago_o who_o title_n be_v cloudy_a do_v the_o facto_fw-la make_v use_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o render_v they_o clear_v to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v not_o then_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la câ—ronae_fw-la hereditary_n and_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o liquid_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o statuminate_v the_o most_o clear_a title_n of_o a_o crown_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o can_v since_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o parliamentary_a power_n to_o disturb_v the_o succession_n and_o dispense_v with_o our_o oath_n can_v appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o scruple_n unworthy_a their_o thought_n and_o moreover_o because_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n heretofore_o desire_v their_o parliament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o settle_v the_o succession_n for_o any_o therefore_o after_o the_o oath_n to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o disturb_v their_o prince_n with_o renew_a importunity_n again_o and_o again_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n after_o his_o various_a declaration_n
to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o be_v afterward_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o intolerable_a rancour_n and_o animosity_n against_o both_o and_o of_o the_o infamous_a use_n and_o application_n they_o make_v of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n and_o of_o the_o weapon_n they_o borrow_v from_o parson_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o promote_v the_o detestable_a exclusion_n and_o of_o their_o borrow_n from_o athens_n and_o old_a rome_n the_o thunderbolt_n of_o their_o old_a republican_n curse_n viz._n of_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o throw_v they_o at_o the_o most_o loyal_a of_o our_o patriot_n and_o absurd_o call_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n because_o they_o asseâ—ted_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o oppose_v the_o exclusion_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o republican_n curse_n they_o give_v we_o the_o omen_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o and_o so_o extravagant_a be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o anathema_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n that_o when_o one_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n move_v against_o sir_n g._n i._o a_o person_n that_o all_o the_o loyal_a must_v own_o for_o his_o steadiness_n to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o for_o his_o have_v first_o kindle_v that_o great_a zeal_n for_o loyalty_n which_o do_v now_o like_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n defend_v our_o metropolis_n that_o he_o may_v be_v vote_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o aforesaid_a a_o burgess_n for_o that_o city_n as_o i_o be_v info_o m_v do_v ridiculous_o and_o presumtuous_o move_v that_o he_o may_v be_v vote_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o such_o as_o have_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a so_o to_o take_v mankind_n i_o shall_v not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n person_n if_o i_o call_v the_o exclusion_n that_o will_v have_v break_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o old_a balance_n of_o the_o world_n enmity_n to_o mankind_n but_o shall_v without_o my_o here_o call_v any_o man_n name_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o soft_a voice_n of_o god_n herald_n call_v conscience_n to_o suggest_v it_o that_o though_o a_o man_n who_o be_v delude_v a_o while_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o exclusion_n that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o the_o realm_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a intention_n so_o for_o a_o while_n ill_o guide_v not_o deserve_v perhaps_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n formaliter_fw-la yet_o that_o if_o after_o consideration_n and_o all_o thought_n make_v about_o his_o swear_a allegiance_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o stand_n but_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n again_o endeavour_v the_o go_n over_o the_o rubicon_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a in_o its_o line_n of_o succession_n state_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o defend_v his_o false-step_n beyond_o it_o by_o association_n or_o arm_n â—i_n say_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o or_o warn_v he_o by_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o natural_a right_n there_o so_o legible_o engrave_v how_o much_o he_o will_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o shall_v be_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v thereby_o to_o better_a effect_n warn_v then_o caesar_n be_v from_o his_o usurpation_n by_o the_o great_a senatus_n consultum_fw-la which_o rivallius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o say_v that_o he_o see_v remain_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n by_o the_o river_n rubicon_n viz._n jussu_fw-la mandatúve_n p._n r._n commilito_fw-la armate_v quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la manipularisve_fw-la centuriove_n turmaeve_fw-la legionarie_n hic_fw-la sistito_fw-la vexillumve_fw-la sinito_fw-la nec_fw-la citra_fw-la hunc_fw-la amnem_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la signa_fw-la ductum_fw-la commeatumve_fw-la traducito_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hujusce_fw-la jussionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la adâ—ersus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ierit_fw-la fueritve_n adjudicatus_fw-la esto_fw-la p._n r._n h._n ac_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la patriam_fw-la arma_fw-la tulerit_fw-la penatesque_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la asportaverit_fw-la s._n p._n q._n r._n sanctio_n plebisciti_fw-la sâ—_n ve_fw-la c._n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o in_o portu_fw-la arimini_fw-la alterum_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a piece_n of_o curiosity_n and_o expressive_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n wiâ—h_v the_o former_a though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o viz._n imp._n mil._n tiro_n armate_v quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la hic_fw-la sistito_fw-la vexillumve_fw-la sinito_fw-la arma_fw-la deponito_fw-la nec_fw-la citra_fw-la hunc_fw-la amnem_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la signa_fw-la arma_fw-la exercitumve_fw-la traducito_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la adversus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ierit_fw-la feceritve_n adjudicatus_fw-la esto_fw-la hostess_fw-la p._n r._n ac_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la patriam_fw-la arma_fw-la tulerit_fw-la sacrosve_fw-la penates_fw-la è_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la asportaverit_fw-la sanctio_n plebisciti_fw-la senatusconsulti_fw-la ultra_fw-la hos_fw-la fine_n arma_fw-la proffer_v liceat_fw-la nemini_fw-la rivallius_n have_v cite_v these_o senatusconsulta_fw-la say_v that_o quibus_fw-la senatusconsultis_fw-la caesar_n fortassis_fw-la territus_fw-la cum_fw-la è_fw-la galliâ_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la pompeium_n populumque_fw-la romanum_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la esset_fw-la militibus_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la regredi_fw-la possimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ponticulum_fw-la transierimus_fw-la omne_fw-la armis_fw-la agenda_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o thus_o let_v all_o member_n of_o theâ—_n true_a church_n militant_a in_o these_o realm_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o know_v who_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v the_o exclusion_n lawful_a thank_v heaven_n that_o they_o have_v live_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o even_o now_o they_o may_v go_v back_o from_o the_o sinfullness_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o rubicon_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v beside_o the_o fate_n of_o their_o involve_v their_o country_n in_o war_n the_o other_o tremendous_a one_o of_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v i_o have_v little_o further_a to_o add_v but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o i_o desire_v if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n heresaid_a that_o he_o may_v reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o theological_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o political_a one_o of_o the_o state_n or_o against_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o against_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n though_o i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o say_v it_o may_v by_o he_o be_v take_v as_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o keep_n of_o passion_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o anger_n the_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o downe_n that_o be_v doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n letter_n that_o have_v anger_n in_o it_o he_o never_o concern_v himself_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o angry_a part_n of_o it_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v over_o before_o the_o letter_n arrival_n but_o against_o all_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o sound_n dominion_n in_o grace_n i_o will_v crave_v aid_n from_o posterity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o my_o indignation_n in_o the_o know_a word_n of_o o_o i_o propè_fw-la lassum_fw-la juvate_v posteri_fw-la but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v those_o principle_n in_o they_o be_v retire_v to_o theâ—r_v eternal_a rest_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o no_o pious_a roman_a catholic_n may_v labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o believe_v and_o practise_v some_o principle_n beforementioned_a out_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o have_v mention_v various_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o perhaps_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o what_o have_v by_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v say_v who_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n such_o denial_n will_v not_o effectual_o do_v their_o work_n since_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v as_o i_o say_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o and_o his_o reputation_n for_o his_o profound_a judgement_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o great_a and_o such_o that_o the_o late_a learned_a lord_n faulkland_n the_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o baronius_n and_o
their_o guardian_n and_o account_v it_o a_o very_a preposterous_a thing_n that_o since_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o moreover_o holy_a church_n resume_v all_o its_o land_n out_o of_o lay_v hand_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o england_n when_o we_o see_v as_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o say_v in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 212_o that_o the_o very_a king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n usual_o on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n and_o particular_o one_o pension_n on_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sivile_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o castille_n of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o the_o pension_n there_o impose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o layman_n impose_v so_o many_o and_o great_a pension_n on_o the_o abbey_n without_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n more_o than_o car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o there_o the_o church_n prelacy_n and_o other_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o fee_n and_o charge_n of_o mere_a courtier_n and_o soldier_n and_o our_o excellent_a animadverter_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr sorbier_n reflect_v on_o that_o country_n intimate_v in_o effect_n how_o there_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a dignity_n be_v entail_v upon_o family_n and_o possess_v by_o child_n they_o who_o unjust_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o interrupt_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v loud_a enough_o in_o their_o complaint_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n under_o popery_n he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n now_o depend_v in_o a_o manner_n sole_o upon_o trade_n and_o that_o trade_n depend_v on_o populousness_n and_o that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o people_n to_o live_v under_o any_o government_n be_v that_o great_a thing_n call_v property_n in_o their_o estate_n religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o thing_n that_o call_v itself_o religion_n that_o go_v to_o exterminate_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n for_o every_o one_o it_o leave_v for_o so_o the_o proportion_n between_o non-papists_a and_o papist_n by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v return_v to_o be_v and_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o make_v their_o good_n and_o life_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o forfeit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la exterminate_v trade_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o galley_n or_o a_o trade_n voyage_n to_o the_o anticyrae_n then_o for_o any_o discourse_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n your_o lordship_n have_v in_o your_o travel_n sufficient_o see_v it_o long_o since_o exemplify_v that_o the_o protestant_a country_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o ground_n exceed_v the_o popish_a in_o trade_n and_o number_n of_o people_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o protestant_a hanse_n town_n have_v eclipse_v their_o roman_a catholic_n neighbour_n and_o amsterdam_n antwerp_n and_o the_o unite_a province_n flanders_n and_o that_o in_o flanders_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v proprietor_n of_o seven_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n levy_n of_o man_n and_o money_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v be_v make_v with_o so_o much_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o have_v secure_v themselves_o against_o invader_n nor_o do_v the_o ecclesiastic_n there_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o strain_v themselves_o in_o contribution_n to_o resist_v a_o invader_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o which_o make_v the_o french_a king_n victory_n there_o fly_v like_o lightning_n more_o than_o our_o over-rich_a english_a regulars_n do_v to_o oppose_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o come_v here_o under_o the_o pope_n banner_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o here_o and_o in_o flanders_n be_v like_o wenn_n in_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v to_o themselves_o much_o nourishment_n and_o be_v of_o great_a trouble_n and_o no_o use_n and_o thus_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o so_o over_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v link_v to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o country_n more_o than_o profess_a gamester_n and_o empyric_n and_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v no_o more_o damnify_v by_o popish_a invader_n than_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o earthquakes_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o united-province_n how_o easy_o and_o soon_o be_v vast_a tax_n raise_v when_o their_o all_o be_v at_o stake_n &_o to_o what_o a_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n have_v they_o attain_v since_o the_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o a_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n print_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o year_n 1669_o and_o license_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr witt_n and_o by_o van_n beaumond_n make_v the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n to_o be_v 2_o million_o and_o 400_o thousand_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v pellerus_fw-la in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o klockius_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la p._n 300._o and_o there_o cite_v that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n when_o as_o gerard_n malyne_v in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la make_v the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o to_o have_v consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o family_n and_o he_o reckon_v each_o of_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o at_o 5_o person_n make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n in_o flanders_n to_o have_v then_o amount_v but_o to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o that_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n can_v hardly_o make_v 400_o thousand_o profitable_a acre_n or_o morgen_n of_o land_n down_n and_o heath_n not_o put_v in_o and_o that_o the_o 8_o the_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o what_o be_v grow_v there_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o prodigious_a granary_n they_o there_o have_v and_o that_o amsterdam_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o be_v about_o 200_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o enlarge_v to_o 600_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o circumference_n and_o to_o have_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673_o mention_n aitsmas_n liere_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o public_a income_n of_o holland_n alone_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o 1100_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v that_o in_o one_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o domain_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n as_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n 11_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n 472_o 898_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o amsterdam_n 2_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n 200_o thousand_o guilder_n which_o come_v to_o in_o all_o about_o 14_o hundred_o 87_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a how_o mean_o do_v the_o achievement_n of_o venice_n and_o their_o effort_n to_o aggrandise_v their_o republic_n compare_v with_o holland_n show_n in_o story_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o year_n many_o time_n double_v since_o the_o dutch_a throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n history_n have_v record_v the_o longevity_n of_o the_o venetian_a government_n as_o it_o have_v of_o methusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v or_o attempt_v but_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o short_a life_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o same_o weigh_v down_o the_o 999_o year_n of_o the_o other_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n make_v the_o venetian_n more_o narrow_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o even_o in_o their_o rule_n of_o traffic_n then_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o protestant_a country_n the_o popish_a religion_n do_v hamper_v its_o devout_a professor_n as_o to_o trade_n with_o heretic_n and_o hold_v communication_n with_o such_o as_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o give_v any_o quarentine_n to_o man_n say_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o de_fw-fr